[URDU] اسلامی بیداری کانفرنس سے رہبر معظم کا خطاب Islamic Awakening Conference
Vali Amr Muslimeen Ayatullah Sayyed Ali Khamenei delivered this speech at the International Conference on Islamic Awakening on 17 September 2011....
Vali Amr Muslimeen Ayatullah Sayyed Ali Khamenei delivered this speech at the International Conference on Islamic Awakening on 17 September 2011.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1523
http://farsi.khamenei.ir/news-content?id=17271
بسمالله الرحمن الرحیم
السلام علیکم و رحمة الله و برکاته
الحمدلله رب العالمین و الصلوة و السلام علی سیدنا محمد و آله الطیبین و صحبه المنتجبین
قال الله العزیز الحكیم : بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا وَاتَّبِعْ مَا يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلا
(O Prophet, fear Allah and do not obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. (1). And follow that which is revealed to you from your Lord. Indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. (2) And rely upon Allah; and sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.(3) Surat Al-Ahzab)
I welcome our honored audience and dear guests. What has brought us here together is the Islamic awakening, which comes from the stronger inspiration and greater understanding among Muslim ummah. This awakening has led to a major development among nations of our region and has brought about uprisings and revolutions that could never have been contemplated in the calculations of the dominant regional and international satanic powers. These are momentous uprising that have razed to the ground the autocratic and imperialist strongholds and vanquished the tyrants guarding them.
There is no doubt that colossal social upheavals have always relied on solid foundation of history and civilization and are products of accumulation of wisdom and experiences. Over the past 150 years, the presence of great intellectual and jihadi personalities that have been opinion leaders and behind Islamic movements in Egypt, Iraq, India and other countries in Asia and Africa has served as precursors and pioneers for the present situation in the Islamic world.
The developments in the 1950’s and 60’s led to coming to power of regimes that were mostly inclined to materialistic ideologies and thoughts, and because of their inherent character fell into the trap of Western imperialist and colonialist powers. These are experiences that are lessons to learn from, and have contributed substantially to evolution of general and profound understanding in the Islamic world.
The Islamic Revolution in Iran that was hailed by Imam Khomeini as “victory of blood over sword”, and establishment of the lasting, robust, courageous and progressive Islamic republic, and its impact on present Islamic awakening is itself a long story that deserves to be debated and researched. There is no doubt that Islamic Revolution of Iran will be accorded a thorough and comprehensive chapter in the analysis and writings of history of the present situation of the Islamic world.
For that reason, the present and mounting facts and truths in the Islamic world are not simply events that are severed from the past historical roots, social and intellectual backgrounds to allow our adversaries and the shallow-minded to present them as a passing wave and short-lived phenomenon in order to snuff out hope in the hearts of nations by their warped and biased analyses.
In this brotherly dialogue with you I want to place greater emphasis on three areas:
1. Taking a glance at the identity of these uprisings and revolutions
2. Major threats and harms lying on their way.
3. Recommendations to find solutions and prevent these threats and harms.
Regarding the first point, I believe the most important element in these revolutions is the actual and mass presence of people in the arena of action, struggle and jihad. They were present, not only with their heart, desire and faith, but also with their body and souls. There is a big difference between this presence and the presence of a military group or even armed combatants in front of uncaring people or even concerned people.
In the events of 1950’s and 60’s in some countries of Africa and Asia, the heavy load of the revolution was not on the shoulder of diverse segments of population and the youth from all parts of the country, but rather on the shoulder of coup d\'etat or small and limited armed groups. They decided and acted, and they themselves or the succeeding generation changed their ways as a result of certain motivations. The revolution became its own enemy and the enemy managed again to prevail over their countries.
This is totally different than the change that comes from the people. It is the people that bring their body and soul to the arena of action, and by their jihad and devotion push back and defeat the enemy. It is the people that make the slogans and set the goals, identify and introduce and pursue the enemy. They draw their desired future, although not comprehensively, and as a result do not allow departure from the path of the revolution or conceding to the enemy, or change of course by compromising and the tainted few with special interests, and above all thwart the schemes of enemy’s agents.
In such a grass-root movement, the revolution may be slowed, but can stay away from short-sightedness and being on shaky ground. Quran says “Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky?
أَلَمْ تَرَ كَيْفَ ضَرَبَ اللّهُ مَثَلاً كَلِمَةً طَيِّبَةً كَشَجَرةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ أَصْلُهَا ثَابِتٌ وَفَرْعُهَا فِي السَّمَاء
Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky? (24\" Ibrahim )
When I saw the brave body of the proud people of Egypt on television in Tahrir Square, I became convinced that their revolution will triumph.
Let me confess something to you. After the victory of the Islamic Revolution and the establishment of the Islamic republic in Iran which caused an earthquake among the worldly materialistic rulers in East and West and brought unprecedented uproar and joy to Muslim nations, we expected that Egypt would be next in line to rise. The reason was the history of jihad, progressive thinking and presence of great mojahids and intellectuals in Egypt. I was reciting in my heart this poem by Abu Faras:
أراك عصيّ الدمع شیمتك الصبر ما للهوی نهی علیك و لا أمر ؟
When I saw the people of Egypt in Tahrir Square and squares in other cities, I knew I have received my response. The people of Egypt told me with words coming from their heart:
بلی أنا مشتاق و عندي لوعة ولكن مثلي لایذاع له سرُّ
…This sacred secret was nothing but the motivation and resolve to rise, and gradually people of Egypt cemented this thought in their mind and at a historical juncture they manifested their resolve and entered the arena in a magnificent show of their power.
Tunisia, Yemen, Libya, and Bahrain are no exception to this general rule.
In these revolutions principles, values and goals are not written in prefabricated manifestos of groups and parties, but written in the minds, hearts and desires of each and every person present on the scene and are declared in the context of their slogans and behaviors.
With these signals one can clearly tell that the principles of current revolutions in the region, in Egypt and other countries, are first and foremost the following:
- Revival and renewal of national dignity and respect that have been broken and trampled during long years of dictatorial and corrupt rule and the political domination of America and the West.
- Keeping up the banner of Islam which is the profound faith and longstanding attachment of people and being able to enjoy peace of mind, justice, progress and prosperity that could only be achieved under Islamic Sharia.
- Resistance against the influence and domination of the United States and Europe that have wreaked the greatest damage and humiliation on the peoples of these countries over the past two hundred years.
- Countering the usurper and fictitious Zionist regime that the imperialist powers have planted like a dagger in the heart of this region to serve as a tool to continue their diabolical domination after expelling a whole nation from their historical homeland.
There is no doubt that the revolutions in the region that rely on and demand these principles are not to the liking of America, Europe and the Zionists, and they are going to use all means to deny them, but the truth will not change with their denial.
The widespread participation of people in these revolutions is the most important element that constitutes their identity. Foreign powers that tried everything in their power and used all their schemes to keep in power the tyrannical, corrupt and subservient rulers in these countries and only abandoned them when the people left no choice for them have no right to claim a share in the victory of these revolutions. Even in Libya intervention by America and NATO cannot distort the truth. In Libya, NATO has caused irreparable damage. Had it not been for the military intervention of NATO and America, victory of people might have been delayed, but all these infrastructures would not have been damaged, and innocent women and children killed and then enemies that were accomplices of Qaddafi would not have been able to intervene in this innocent war-torn nation.
People and the elite that are of the people and others who are from the people are the true owners of these revolutions that should be trusted to protect them and draw the path to the future.
2- Regarding the threats and harm, I should first emphasize that although there are threats, but there are also ways to stay safe. Mere presence of threats should not scare nations.
إِنَّ كَيْدَ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ ضَعِيفًا
( Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak)
Allah says about a group of mojahids of early Islam:
الَّذِينَ قالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزادَهُمْ إِيماناً وَ قالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَ نِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ فَانْقَلَبُوا بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَضْلٍ لَمْ يَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ وَ اتَّبَعُوا رِضْوانَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظِيمٍ
( Those to whom hypocrites said, \"Indeed, the people have gathered against you, so fear them.\" But it [merely] increased them in faith, and they said, \"Sufficient for us is Allah, and [He is] the best Disposer of affairs.\" So they returned with favor from Allah and bounty, no harm having touched them. And they pursued the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. )
We need to know what these threats are, in order not to be surprised and to be able to find solutions.
We faced these perils and threats after the victory of Islamic Revolution and experienced them. With the grace of Allah and the leadership of Imam Khomeini and sacrifices of our people we managed to sail through them safely. The plots by enemies still continue but so does the firm resolve of our people.
I divide the harm to these movements into two groups: those that have their roots within ourselves and come from our own weaknesses, and those that have been directly planned by the enemy.
The first group of harms is of the following type:
The sense and thought that after the downfall of the corrupt dictator the job is over. The peace of mind and comfort that comes after the victory and afterward the lessening of motivation and weakening of determination are among the first perils, and the most damaging threat is when individuals ask for their share of the spoils of victory.
The story of the Battle of Uhud and the defenders seeking the spoils of victory caused the defeat of Muslims, and the mojahids were reprimanded by God. This is a good example that should never be forgotten. Being shocked and awed by the appearances of the arrogant powers and the feeling of fear from America and other interventionist powers are of these kinds of harm that should be avoided.
The brave and young should throw out these fears from their heart. Trusting the enemy and falling into trap of their smiles and promises is another threat that needs to be avoided by the forerunners and leaders. The enemy must be identified no matter what cover it uses. The nation and the revolution should be protected against the designs of the enemy that at times hide behind the appearances of friendship and supportive gestures. Another side to this page is becoming overconfident and overlooking the enemy. Bravery must be combined with wisdom and good judgment. We must use all treasures of God within ourselves against Satan, al-Jinn wal–Ens. Causing division and pitting revolutionaries against one another and penetration behind the battlefront of struggle is another great harm that needs to be avoided with all your power.
The second group of harm has been experienced by almost all countries of the region during different events. The first harm is the coming to power of those who are committed to America and the West. The West tries after the downfall of its pawns to protect the basic pillars of the system and levers of power, and change the direction by using the same foundation, but with a different head, in order to perpetuate its domination. This means wasting of all your efforts and sacrifices. At this stage, if they face resistance of the people, they try to introduce and offer to the movement and people other alternatives that are designed to divert the course of the movement. This scenario could be recommending government models and constitutions that will again throw the Islamic countries into the trap of cultural, political and economic dependence on the West. This could lead to their influence among the revolutionaries greater financial and media strength of an unreliable current and marginalization of the genuine currents in the revolution. This also means return of the domination of the West and the stronger grip of then outdated Western models that are far from basic principles of the revolution.
If this tactic does not produce the desired result, experience tells us that they will go for anarchy, terrorism, civil war among followers of religions or ethnic communities and tribes, political parties, or even among neighboring nations and governments. Parallel to these actions, they will impose economic siege and sanctions, freeze national assets and launch all-out media war and propaganda. Their intention is to tire out and frustrate people and make the revolutionaries disappointed. Under these circumstances it becomes easy to defeat the revolution. Assassination of the righteous elite of the society and opinion leaders, defamation and vilification of others and even enticing some with money are among usual ploys used by the Western powers and the claimants of civilization morality.
In Iran, the evidence and documents from the U.S. Den of Espionage that fell into the hands of the revolution showed that all these plots were designed by the regime in the United States for the people of Iran for them bringing back the reactionary and dependant rulers in revolutionary countries is a principle that prescribes all these dirty tricks.
In the last part of my remarks, I present recommendations for your consideration and selection that are based on our tangible experiences in Iran and what has been gathered from the precise studies of other countries. Undoubtedly, conditions differ among nations and countries. Nonetheless, there are truths that can prove beneficial for all people.
The first point is that by placing one’s trust in God and believing in the repeated promises of divine victories in the Quran and through astuteness, resolve, and braveness, it is possible to surmount all obstacles and emerge victorious. Of course, the task that you all have taken up is quite grave and momentous. Thus, one must bear great hardship for its sake. The Commander of the Faithful, Imam Ali (`a) says:
“فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَقْصِمْ جَبَّارِي دَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا بَعْدَ تَمْهِيلٍ وَ رَخَاءٍ وَ لَمْ يَجْبُرْ عَظْمَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ إِلَّا بَعْدَ أَزْلٍ وَ بَلَاءٍ وَ فِي دُونِ مَا اسْتَقْبَلْتُمْ مِنْ عَتْبٍ وَ مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُمْ مِنْ خَطْبٍ مُعْتَبَر..”
The important recommendation is that you must always consider yourself as being present on the scene: فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ ( So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship].)Therefore, when thou art free, still labor hard), always consider God as present and as your aid: وَإِلَى رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ (And to thy Lord turn all thy attention), and must not allow your victories to cause you to become arrogant or negligent:
اِذا جاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ وَ رَاَيْتَ النّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ في دينِ اللهِ اَفْواجاً فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُ اِنَّهُ كانَ تَوّاباً
(When comes the help of Allah, and victory. And thou dost see the people enter Allah’s Religion in crowds. Celebrate the praises of thy Lord). These are the true foundations of a faithful nation.
Another recommendation is the constant rereading of the principles of revolution. The slogans and principles must be refined and brought in line with the foundations and undisputed principles of Islam. Independence, freedom, justice, refusal to bow to despotism and colonialism, rejection of ethnic, racial, and religious discrimination, and the outright rejection of Zionism, which, today, comprise the pivots of the movements in Islamic countries, are all inspired by Islam and the Quran.
Write down your principles on paper. Preserve your genuine nature with a high degree of sensitivity. Do not allow your enemies to formulate the principles of your future system. Do not allow Islamic principles to be sacrificed for transient interests. Deviation in revolutions starts with deviation in slogans and objectives. Never place your trust in the U.S., NATO, or criminal regimes such as Britain, France, or, Italy, which for long plundered and divided your land among themselves. Look upon them with suspicion and do not believe their smiles. Behind these smiles and promises lies conspiracy and betrayal. Find you own way by resorting to the blessed fountainhead of Islam and give back foreigners’ prescriptions to themselves.
Another important recommendation is to avoid religious, ethnic, racial, tribal, and border disputes. Recognize differences as legitimate and manage them. Reconciliation among Islamic religions is the key to salvation. Those who fan the flames of religious division through apostatizing others are the mercenaries and servants of Satan, even if done inadvertently.
Creating your own system of governance is your main and seminal task. This is a complex and difficult undertaking. Do not allow secular or western liberal or extremist nationalist or leftist Marxist models to be imposed on you.
The leftist Eastern Bloc collapsed and the Western Bloc is propped up through violence, war, and deceit, and does not appear to have a bright outlook.
The passage of time will be to their loss and to the benefit of the Islamic current.
The ultimate goal must be a unified Islamic Ummah and the creation of a new Islamic civilization founded upon faith, rationality, knowledge, and morality.
The liberation of Palestine from the savage claws of the Zionists is also a great objective. The countries of the Balkans, Caucasus, and western Asia were liberated from the claws of the former Soviet Union after eighty years. Why should the Palestinian people not be able to free themselves from the captivity of the oppressor Zionists after seventy years?
The present generation in Islamic countries has the capacity to accomplish such great feats. The young generation of today is a source of pride for the past generations. As noted by the Arab poet:
أبو الصخر من شيبان قلت لهم كلا لعمري و لكن منه شيبانُ
و كم أبٍ قد علا بابنٍ ذُری شَرَفٍ كما علا برسولِ الله عدنانُ
Trust your young generation. Revive their feeling of self-confidence and benefit them by the experiences of the elders.
There are two important points in this connection:
First, one of the most important demands of the people who have revolted and who have been liberated is to have a decisive participation in the management of their countries. And since they believe in Islam, their desire is to have a system of Islamic democracy, i.e. the rulers being elected through the vote of the people and the dominant principles and values of the society being based on the Islamic knowledge and sharia. This can crystallize in various countries, depending on their conditions, through various methods and forms. However, utmost care must be taken not to confuse this with the western liberal democracy. The secular, and at times anti-religious, western democracy is in no way related to the Islamic democracy which is committed to the values and main principles of Islam in its system of government.
The second point relates to the fact that Islamic tenets must not be equated with backwardness, obscurantism, and ignorant and extremist biases. The demarcation between these two must be pronounced. Religious extremism, which is usually attended by violence, is the cause of falling short of the lofty goals of the revolution. This, in turn, results in the loss of public support and the eventual failure of the revolution.
In sum, to speak of Islamic awakening is not to speak of a nebulous and indistinct concept that is amenable to various interpretations. Rather, it is to speak of a tangible reality in the external world that has filled the atmosphere and resulted in great uprisings and revolutions and removed from the scene some dangerous elements of the enemy. Nonetheless, the scene remains fluid and in need of being shaped and brought to a conclusion. The verses recited at the outset contain a complete and effective set of guidelines, especially in this sensitive and momentous juncture… Though, they are addressed to the Holy Prophet (PBUH), we all are their interlocutors and responsible for adhering to them. In these verses, piety (taqwa), in its lofty and broad connotation, is the first recommendation. Then comes the rejection of the orders of the infidels and hypocrites, adherence to the divine revelation, and, finally, trust in God…
Once again, we will review these verses:
بسماللهالرحمنالرحیم يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَ لا تُطِعِ الْكافِرينَ وَ الْمُنافِقينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَليماً حَكيماً(1) وَ اتَّبِعْ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيراً (2) وَ تَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَكيلاً.
(In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. O Prophet! Fear Allah, and hearken not to the unbelievers and the hypocrites: verily Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom. But follow that which comes to thee by inspiration from thy Lord: for Allah is well acquainted with (all) that ye do. And put thy trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.)
والسلام علیکم و رحمة الله
More...
Description:
Vali Amr Muslimeen Ayatullah Sayyed Ali Khamenei delivered this speech at the International Conference on Islamic Awakening on 17 September 2011.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1523
http://farsi.khamenei.ir/news-content?id=17271
بسمالله الرحمن الرحیم
السلام علیکم و رحمة الله و برکاته
الحمدلله رب العالمین و الصلوة و السلام علی سیدنا محمد و آله الطیبین و صحبه المنتجبین
قال الله العزیز الحكیم : بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا وَاتَّبِعْ مَا يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلا
(O Prophet, fear Allah and do not obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. (1). And follow that which is revealed to you from your Lord. Indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. (2) And rely upon Allah; and sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.(3) Surat Al-Ahzab)
I welcome our honored audience and dear guests. What has brought us here together is the Islamic awakening, which comes from the stronger inspiration and greater understanding among Muslim ummah. This awakening has led to a major development among nations of our region and has brought about uprisings and revolutions that could never have been contemplated in the calculations of the dominant regional and international satanic powers. These are momentous uprising that have razed to the ground the autocratic and imperialist strongholds and vanquished the tyrants guarding them.
There is no doubt that colossal social upheavals have always relied on solid foundation of history and civilization and are products of accumulation of wisdom and experiences. Over the past 150 years, the presence of great intellectual and jihadi personalities that have been opinion leaders and behind Islamic movements in Egypt, Iraq, India and other countries in Asia and Africa has served as precursors and pioneers for the present situation in the Islamic world.
The developments in the 1950’s and 60’s led to coming to power of regimes that were mostly inclined to materialistic ideologies and thoughts, and because of their inherent character fell into the trap of Western imperialist and colonialist powers. These are experiences that are lessons to learn from, and have contributed substantially to evolution of general and profound understanding in the Islamic world.
The Islamic Revolution in Iran that was hailed by Imam Khomeini as “victory of blood over sword”, and establishment of the lasting, robust, courageous and progressive Islamic republic, and its impact on present Islamic awakening is itself a long story that deserves to be debated and researched. There is no doubt that Islamic Revolution of Iran will be accorded a thorough and comprehensive chapter in the analysis and writings of history of the present situation of the Islamic world.
For that reason, the present and mounting facts and truths in the Islamic world are not simply events that are severed from the past historical roots, social and intellectual backgrounds to allow our adversaries and the shallow-minded to present them as a passing wave and short-lived phenomenon in order to snuff out hope in the hearts of nations by their warped and biased analyses.
In this brotherly dialogue with you I want to place greater emphasis on three areas:
1. Taking a glance at the identity of these uprisings and revolutions
2. Major threats and harms lying on their way.
3. Recommendations to find solutions and prevent these threats and harms.
Regarding the first point, I believe the most important element in these revolutions is the actual and mass presence of people in the arena of action, struggle and jihad. They were present, not only with their heart, desire and faith, but also with their body and souls. There is a big difference between this presence and the presence of a military group or even armed combatants in front of uncaring people or even concerned people.
In the events of 1950’s and 60’s in some countries of Africa and Asia, the heavy load of the revolution was not on the shoulder of diverse segments of population and the youth from all parts of the country, but rather on the shoulder of coup d\'etat or small and limited armed groups. They decided and acted, and they themselves or the succeeding generation changed their ways as a result of certain motivations. The revolution became its own enemy and the enemy managed again to prevail over their countries.
This is totally different than the change that comes from the people. It is the people that bring their body and soul to the arena of action, and by their jihad and devotion push back and defeat the enemy. It is the people that make the slogans and set the goals, identify and introduce and pursue the enemy. They draw their desired future, although not comprehensively, and as a result do not allow departure from the path of the revolution or conceding to the enemy, or change of course by compromising and the tainted few with special interests, and above all thwart the schemes of enemy’s agents.
In such a grass-root movement, the revolution may be slowed, but can stay away from short-sightedness and being on shaky ground. Quran says “Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky?
أَلَمْ تَرَ كَيْفَ ضَرَبَ اللّهُ مَثَلاً كَلِمَةً طَيِّبَةً كَشَجَرةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ أَصْلُهَا ثَابِتٌ وَفَرْعُهَا فِي السَّمَاء
Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky? (24\" Ibrahim )
When I saw the brave body of the proud people of Egypt on television in Tahrir Square, I became convinced that their revolution will triumph.
Let me confess something to you. After the victory of the Islamic Revolution and the establishment of the Islamic republic in Iran which caused an earthquake among the worldly materialistic rulers in East and West and brought unprecedented uproar and joy to Muslim nations, we expected that Egypt would be next in line to rise. The reason was the history of jihad, progressive thinking and presence of great mojahids and intellectuals in Egypt. I was reciting in my heart this poem by Abu Faras:
أراك عصيّ الدمع شیمتك الصبر ما للهوی نهی علیك و لا أمر ؟
When I saw the people of Egypt in Tahrir Square and squares in other cities, I knew I have received my response. The people of Egypt told me with words coming from their heart:
بلی أنا مشتاق و عندي لوعة ولكن مثلي لایذاع له سرُّ
…This sacred secret was nothing but the motivation and resolve to rise, and gradually people of Egypt cemented this thought in their mind and at a historical juncture they manifested their resolve and entered the arena in a magnificent show of their power.
Tunisia, Yemen, Libya, and Bahrain are no exception to this general rule.
In these revolutions principles, values and goals are not written in prefabricated manifestos of groups and parties, but written in the minds, hearts and desires of each and every person present on the scene and are declared in the context of their slogans and behaviors.
With these signals one can clearly tell that the principles of current revolutions in the region, in Egypt and other countries, are first and foremost the following:
- Revival and renewal of national dignity and respect that have been broken and trampled during long years of dictatorial and corrupt rule and the political domination of America and the West.
- Keeping up the banner of Islam which is the profound faith and longstanding attachment of people and being able to enjoy peace of mind, justice, progress and prosperity that could only be achieved under Islamic Sharia.
- Resistance against the influence and domination of the United States and Europe that have wreaked the greatest damage and humiliation on the peoples of these countries over the past two hundred years.
- Countering the usurper and fictitious Zionist regime that the imperialist powers have planted like a dagger in the heart of this region to serve as a tool to continue their diabolical domination after expelling a whole nation from their historical homeland.
There is no doubt that the revolutions in the region that rely on and demand these principles are not to the liking of America, Europe and the Zionists, and they are going to use all means to deny them, but the truth will not change with their denial.
The widespread participation of people in these revolutions is the most important element that constitutes their identity. Foreign powers that tried everything in their power and used all their schemes to keep in power the tyrannical, corrupt and subservient rulers in these countries and only abandoned them when the people left no choice for them have no right to claim a share in the victory of these revolutions. Even in Libya intervention by America and NATO cannot distort the truth. In Libya, NATO has caused irreparable damage. Had it not been for the military intervention of NATO and America, victory of people might have been delayed, but all these infrastructures would not have been damaged, and innocent women and children killed and then enemies that were accomplices of Qaddafi would not have been able to intervene in this innocent war-torn nation.
People and the elite that are of the people and others who are from the people are the true owners of these revolutions that should be trusted to protect them and draw the path to the future.
2- Regarding the threats and harm, I should first emphasize that although there are threats, but there are also ways to stay safe. Mere presence of threats should not scare nations.
إِنَّ كَيْدَ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ ضَعِيفًا
( Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak)
Allah says about a group of mojahids of early Islam:
الَّذِينَ قالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزادَهُمْ إِيماناً وَ قالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَ نِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ فَانْقَلَبُوا بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَضْلٍ لَمْ يَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ وَ اتَّبَعُوا رِضْوانَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظِيمٍ
( Those to whom hypocrites said, \"Indeed, the people have gathered against you, so fear them.\" But it [merely] increased them in faith, and they said, \"Sufficient for us is Allah, and [He is] the best Disposer of affairs.\" So they returned with favor from Allah and bounty, no harm having touched them. And they pursued the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. )
We need to know what these threats are, in order not to be surprised and to be able to find solutions.
We faced these perils and threats after the victory of Islamic Revolution and experienced them. With the grace of Allah and the leadership of Imam Khomeini and sacrifices of our people we managed to sail through them safely. The plots by enemies still continue but so does the firm resolve of our people.
I divide the harm to these movements into two groups: those that have their roots within ourselves and come from our own weaknesses, and those that have been directly planned by the enemy.
The first group of harms is of the following type:
The sense and thought that after the downfall of the corrupt dictator the job is over. The peace of mind and comfort that comes after the victory and afterward the lessening of motivation and weakening of determination are among the first perils, and the most damaging threat is when individuals ask for their share of the spoils of victory.
The story of the Battle of Uhud and the defenders seeking the spoils of victory caused the defeat of Muslims, and the mojahids were reprimanded by God. This is a good example that should never be forgotten. Being shocked and awed by the appearances of the arrogant powers and the feeling of fear from America and other interventionist powers are of these kinds of harm that should be avoided.
The brave and young should throw out these fears from their heart. Trusting the enemy and falling into trap of their smiles and promises is another threat that needs to be avoided by the forerunners and leaders. The enemy must be identified no matter what cover it uses. The nation and the revolution should be protected against the designs of the enemy that at times hide behind the appearances of friendship and supportive gestures. Another side to this page is becoming overconfident and overlooking the enemy. Bravery must be combined with wisdom and good judgment. We must use all treasures of God within ourselves against Satan, al-Jinn wal–Ens. Causing division and pitting revolutionaries against one another and penetration behind the battlefront of struggle is another great harm that needs to be avoided with all your power.
The second group of harm has been experienced by almost all countries of the region during different events. The first harm is the coming to power of those who are committed to America and the West. The West tries after the downfall of its pawns to protect the basic pillars of the system and levers of power, and change the direction by using the same foundation, but with a different head, in order to perpetuate its domination. This means wasting of all your efforts and sacrifices. At this stage, if they face resistance of the people, they try to introduce and offer to the movement and people other alternatives that are designed to divert the course of the movement. This scenario could be recommending government models and constitutions that will again throw the Islamic countries into the trap of cultural, political and economic dependence on the West. This could lead to their influence among the revolutionaries greater financial and media strength of an unreliable current and marginalization of the genuine currents in the revolution. This also means return of the domination of the West and the stronger grip of then outdated Western models that are far from basic principles of the revolution.
If this tactic does not produce the desired result, experience tells us that they will go for anarchy, terrorism, civil war among followers of religions or ethnic communities and tribes, political parties, or even among neighboring nations and governments. Parallel to these actions, they will impose economic siege and sanctions, freeze national assets and launch all-out media war and propaganda. Their intention is to tire out and frustrate people and make the revolutionaries disappointed. Under these circumstances it becomes easy to defeat the revolution. Assassination of the righteous elite of the society and opinion leaders, defamation and vilification of others and even enticing some with money are among usual ploys used by the Western powers and the claimants of civilization morality.
In Iran, the evidence and documents from the U.S. Den of Espionage that fell into the hands of the revolution showed that all these plots were designed by the regime in the United States for the people of Iran for them bringing back the reactionary and dependant rulers in revolutionary countries is a principle that prescribes all these dirty tricks.
In the last part of my remarks, I present recommendations for your consideration and selection that are based on our tangible experiences in Iran and what has been gathered from the precise studies of other countries. Undoubtedly, conditions differ among nations and countries. Nonetheless, there are truths that can prove beneficial for all people.
The first point is that by placing one’s trust in God and believing in the repeated promises of divine victories in the Quran and through astuteness, resolve, and braveness, it is possible to surmount all obstacles and emerge victorious. Of course, the task that you all have taken up is quite grave and momentous. Thus, one must bear great hardship for its sake. The Commander of the Faithful, Imam Ali (`a) says:
“فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَقْصِمْ جَبَّارِي دَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا بَعْدَ تَمْهِيلٍ وَ رَخَاءٍ وَ لَمْ يَجْبُرْ عَظْمَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ إِلَّا بَعْدَ أَزْلٍ وَ بَلَاءٍ وَ فِي دُونِ مَا اسْتَقْبَلْتُمْ مِنْ عَتْبٍ وَ مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُمْ مِنْ خَطْبٍ مُعْتَبَر..”
The important recommendation is that you must always consider yourself as being present on the scene: فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ ( So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship].)Therefore, when thou art free, still labor hard), always consider God as present and as your aid: وَإِلَى رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ (And to thy Lord turn all thy attention), and must not allow your victories to cause you to become arrogant or negligent:
اِذا جاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ وَ رَاَيْتَ النّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ في دينِ اللهِ اَفْواجاً فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُ اِنَّهُ كانَ تَوّاباً
(When comes the help of Allah, and victory. And thou dost see the people enter Allah’s Religion in crowds. Celebrate the praises of thy Lord). These are the true foundations of a faithful nation.
Another recommendation is the constant rereading of the principles of revolution. The slogans and principles must be refined and brought in line with the foundations and undisputed principles of Islam. Independence, freedom, justice, refusal to bow to despotism and colonialism, rejection of ethnic, racial, and religious discrimination, and the outright rejection of Zionism, which, today, comprise the pivots of the movements in Islamic countries, are all inspired by Islam and the Quran.
Write down your principles on paper. Preserve your genuine nature with a high degree of sensitivity. Do not allow your enemies to formulate the principles of your future system. Do not allow Islamic principles to be sacrificed for transient interests. Deviation in revolutions starts with deviation in slogans and objectives. Never place your trust in the U.S., NATO, or criminal regimes such as Britain, France, or, Italy, which for long plundered and divided your land among themselves. Look upon them with suspicion and do not believe their smiles. Behind these smiles and promises lies conspiracy and betrayal. Find you own way by resorting to the blessed fountainhead of Islam and give back foreigners’ prescriptions to themselves.
Another important recommendation is to avoid religious, ethnic, racial, tribal, and border disputes. Recognize differences as legitimate and manage them. Reconciliation among Islamic religions is the key to salvation. Those who fan the flames of religious division through apostatizing others are the mercenaries and servants of Satan, even if done inadvertently.
Creating your own system of governance is your main and seminal task. This is a complex and difficult undertaking. Do not allow secular or western liberal or extremist nationalist or leftist Marxist models to be imposed on you.
The leftist Eastern Bloc collapsed and the Western Bloc is propped up through violence, war, and deceit, and does not appear to have a bright outlook.
The passage of time will be to their loss and to the benefit of the Islamic current.
The ultimate goal must be a unified Islamic Ummah and the creation of a new Islamic civilization founded upon faith, rationality, knowledge, and morality.
The liberation of Palestine from the savage claws of the Zionists is also a great objective. The countries of the Balkans, Caucasus, and western Asia were liberated from the claws of the former Soviet Union after eighty years. Why should the Palestinian people not be able to free themselves from the captivity of the oppressor Zionists after seventy years?
The present generation in Islamic countries has the capacity to accomplish such great feats. The young generation of today is a source of pride for the past generations. As noted by the Arab poet:
أبو الصخر من شيبان قلت لهم كلا لعمري و لكن منه شيبانُ
و كم أبٍ قد علا بابنٍ ذُری شَرَفٍ كما علا برسولِ الله عدنانُ
Trust your young generation. Revive their feeling of self-confidence and benefit them by the experiences of the elders.
There are two important points in this connection:
First, one of the most important demands of the people who have revolted and who have been liberated is to have a decisive participation in the management of their countries. And since they believe in Islam, their desire is to have a system of Islamic democracy, i.e. the rulers being elected through the vote of the people and the dominant principles and values of the society being based on the Islamic knowledge and sharia. This can crystallize in various countries, depending on their conditions, through various methods and forms. However, utmost care must be taken not to confuse this with the western liberal democracy. The secular, and at times anti-religious, western democracy is in no way related to the Islamic democracy which is committed to the values and main principles of Islam in its system of government.
The second point relates to the fact that Islamic tenets must not be equated with backwardness, obscurantism, and ignorant and extremist biases. The demarcation between these two must be pronounced. Religious extremism, which is usually attended by violence, is the cause of falling short of the lofty goals of the revolution. This, in turn, results in the loss of public support and the eventual failure of the revolution.
In sum, to speak of Islamic awakening is not to speak of a nebulous and indistinct concept that is amenable to various interpretations. Rather, it is to speak of a tangible reality in the external world that has filled the atmosphere and resulted in great uprisings and revolutions and removed from the scene some dangerous elements of the enemy. Nonetheless, the scene remains fluid and in need of being shaped and brought to a conclusion. The verses recited at the outset contain a complete and effective set of guidelines, especially in this sensitive and momentous juncture… Though, they are addressed to the Holy Prophet (PBUH), we all are their interlocutors and responsible for adhering to them. In these verses, piety (taqwa), in its lofty and broad connotation, is the first recommendation. Then comes the rejection of the orders of the infidels and hypocrites, adherence to the divine revelation, and, finally, trust in God…
Once again, we will review these verses:
بسماللهالرحمنالرحیم يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَ لا تُطِعِ الْكافِرينَ وَ الْمُنافِقينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَليماً حَكيماً(1) وَ اتَّبِعْ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيراً (2) وَ تَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَكيلاً.
(In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. O Prophet! Fear Allah, and hearken not to the unbelievers and the hypocrites: verily Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom. But follow that which comes to thee by inspiration from thy Lord: for Allah is well acquainted with (all) that ye do. And put thy trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.)
والسلام علیکم و رحمة الله
40:41
|
[DUETSCH][17Sep11] Wali Amr Al-Muslimin Imam Khamenei (h.a) Speech - Farsi
Vali Amr Muslimeen Ayatullah Sayyed Ali Khamenei delivered this speech at the International Conference on Islamic Awakening on 17 September 2011....
Vali Amr Muslimeen Ayatullah Sayyed Ali Khamenei delivered this speech at the International Conference on Islamic Awakening on 17 September 2011.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1523
http://farsi.khamenei.ir/news-content?id=17271
بسمالله الرحمن الرحیم
السلام علیکم و رحمة الله و برکاته
الحمدلله رب العالمین و الصلوة و السلام علی سیدنا محمد و آله الطیبین و صحبه المنتجبین
قال الله العزیز الحكیم : بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا وَاتَّبِعْ مَا يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلا
(O Prophet, fear Allah and do not obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. (1). And follow that which is revealed to you from your Lord. Indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. (2) And rely upon Allah; and sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.(3) Surat Al-Ahzab)
I welcome our honored audience and dear guests. What has brought us here together is the Islamic awakening, which comes from the stronger inspiration and greater understanding among Muslim ummah. This awakening has led to a major development among nations of our region and has brought about uprisings and revolutions that could never have been contemplated in the calculations of the dominant regional and international satanic powers. These are momentous uprising that have razed to the ground the autocratic and imperialist strongholds and vanquished the tyrants guarding them.
There is no doubt that colossal social upheavals have always relied on solid foundation of history and civilization and are products of accumulation of wisdom and experiences. Over the past 150 years, the presence of great intellectual and jihadi personalities that have been opinion leaders and behind Islamic movements in Egypt, Iraq, India and other countries in Asia and Africa has served as precursors and pioneers for the present situation in the Islamic world.
The developments in the 1950’s and 60’s led to coming to power of regimes that were mostly inclined to materialistic ideologies and thoughts, and because of their inherent character fell into the trap of Western imperialist and colonialist powers. These are experiences that are lessons to learn from, and have contributed substantially to evolution of general and profound understanding in the Islamic world.
The Islamic Revolution in Iran that was hailed by Imam Khomeini as “victory of blood over sword”, and establishment of the lasting, robust, courageous and progressive Islamic republic, and its impact on present Islamic awakening is itself a long story that deserves to be debated and researched. There is no doubt that Islamic Revolution of Iran will be accorded a thorough and comprehensive chapter in the analysis and writings of history of the present situation of the Islamic world.
For that reason, the present and mounting facts and truths in the Islamic world are not simply events that are severed from the past historical roots, social and intellectual backgrounds to allow our adversaries and the shallow-minded to present them as a passing wave and short-lived phenomenon in order to snuff out hope in the hearts of nations by their warped and biased analyses.
In this brotherly dialogue with you I want to place greater emphasis on three areas:
1. Taking a glance at the identity of these uprisings and revolutions
2. Major threats and harms lying on their way.
3. Recommendations to find solutions and prevent these threats and harms.
Regarding the first point, I believe the most important element in these revolutions is the actual and mass presence of people in the arena of action, struggle and jihad. They were present, not only with their heart, desire and faith, but also with their body and souls. There is a big difference between this presence and the presence of a military group or even armed combatants in front of uncaring people or even concerned people.
In the events of 1950’s and 60’s in some countries of Africa and Asia, the heavy load of the revolution was not on the shoulder of diverse segments of population and the youth from all parts of the country, but rather on the shoulder of coup d'etat or small and limited armed groups. They decided and acted, and they themselves or the succeeding generation changed their ways as a result of certain motivations. The revolution became its own enemy and the enemy managed again to prevail over their countries.
This is totally different than the change that comes from the people. It is the people that bring their body and soul to the arena of action, and by their jihad and devotion push back and defeat the enemy. It is the people that make the slogans and set the goals, identify and introduce and pursue the enemy. They draw their desired future, although not comprehensively, and as a result do not allow departure from the path of the revolution or conceding to the enemy, or change of course by compromising and the tainted few with special interests, and above all thwart the schemes of enemy’s agents.
In such a grass-root movement, the revolution may be slowed, but can stay away from short-sightedness and being on shaky ground. Quran says “Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky?
أَلَمْ تَرَ كَيْفَ ضَرَبَ اللّهُ مَثَلاً كَلِمَةً طَيِّبَةً كَشَجَرةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ أَصْلُهَا ثَابِتٌ وَفَرْعُهَا فِي السَّمَاء
Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky? (24" Ibrahim )
When I saw the brave body of the proud people of Egypt on television in Tahrir Square, I became convinced that their revolution will triumph.
Let me confess something to you. After the victory of the Islamic Revolution and the establishment of the Islamic republic in Iran which caused an earthquake among the worldly materialistic rulers in East and West and brought unprecedented uproar and joy to Muslim nations, we expected that Egypt would be next in line to rise. The reason was the history of jihad, progressive thinking and presence of great mojahids and intellectuals in Egypt. I was reciting in my heart this poem by Abu Faras:
أراك عصيّ الدمع شیمتك الصبر ما للهوی نهی علیك و لا أمر ؟
When I saw the people of Egypt in Tahrir Square and squares in other cities, I knew I have received my response. The people of Egypt told me with words coming from their heart:
بلی أنا مشتاق و عندي لوعة ولكن مثلي لایذاع له سرُّ
…This sacred secret was nothing but the motivation and resolve to rise, and gradually people of Egypt cemented this thought in their mind and at a historical juncture they manifested their resolve and entered the arena in a magnificent show of their power.
Tunisia, Yemen, Libya, and Bahrain are no exception to this general rule.
In these revolutions principles, values and goals are not written in prefabricated manifestos of groups and parties, but written in the minds, hearts and desires of each and every person present on the scene and are declared in the context of their slogans and behaviors.
With these signals one can clearly tell that the principles of current revolutions in the region, in Egypt and other countries, are first and foremost the following:
- Revival and renewal of national dignity and respect that have been broken and trampled during long years of dictatorial and corrupt rule and the political domination of America and the West.
- Keeping up the banner of Islam which is the profound faith and longstanding attachment of people and being able to enjoy peace of mind, justice, progress and prosperity that could only be achieved under Islamic Sharia.
- Resistance against the influence and domination of the United States and Europe that have wreaked the greatest damage and humiliation on the peoples of these countries over the past two hundred years.
- Countering the usurper and fictitious Zionist regime that the imperialist powers have planted like a dagger in the heart of this region to serve as a tool to continue their diabolical domination after expelling a whole nation from their historical homeland.
There is no doubt that the revolutions in the region that rely on and demand these principles are not to the liking of America, Europe and the Zionists, and they are going to use all means to deny them, but the truth will not change with their denial.
The widespread participation of people in these revolutions is the most important element that constitutes their identity. Foreign powers that tried everything in their power and used all their schemes to keep in power the tyrannical, corrupt and subservient rulers in these countries and only abandoned them when the people left no choice for them have no right to claim a share in the victory of these revolutions. Even in Libya intervention by America and NATO cannot distort the truth. In Libya, NATO has caused irreparable damage. Had it not been for the military intervention of NATO and America, victory of people might have been delayed, but all these infrastructures would not have been damaged, and innocent women and children killed and then enemies that were accomplices of Qaddafi would not have been able to intervene in this innocent war-torn nation.
People and the elite that are of the people and others who are from the people are the true owners of these revolutions that should be trusted to protect them and draw the path to the future.
2- Regarding the threats and harm, I should first emphasize that although there are threats, but there are also ways to stay safe. Mere presence of threats should not scare nations.
إِنَّ كَيْدَ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ ضَعِيفًا
( Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak)
Allah says about a group of mojahids of early Islam:
الَّذِينَ قالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزادَهُمْ إِيماناً وَ قالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَ نِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ فَانْقَلَبُوا بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَضْلٍ لَمْ يَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ وَ اتَّبَعُوا رِضْوانَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظِيمٍ
( Those to whom hypocrites said, "Indeed, the people have gathered against you, so fear them." But it [merely] increased them in faith, and they said, "Sufficient for us is Allah, and [He is] the best Disposer of affairs." So they returned with favor from Allah and bounty, no harm having touched them. And they pursued the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. )
We need to know what these threats are, in order not to be surprised and to be able to find solutions.
We faced these perils and threats after the victory of Islamic Revolution and experienced them. With the grace of Allah and the leadership of Imam Khomeini and sacrifices of our people we managed to sail through them safely. The plots by enemies still continue but so does the firm resolve of our people.
I divide the harm to these movements into two groups: those that have their roots within ourselves and come from our own weaknesses, and those that have been directly planned by the enemy.
The first group of harms is of the following type:
The sense and thought that after the downfall of the corrupt dictator the job is over. The peace of mind and comfort that comes after the victory and afterward the lessening of motivation and weakening of determination are among the first perils, and the most damaging threat is when individuals ask for their share of the spoils of victory.
The story of the Battle of Uhud and the defenders seeking the spoils of victory caused the defeat of Muslims, and the mojahids were reprimanded by God. This is a good example that should never be forgotten. Being shocked and awed by the appearances of the arrogant powers and the feeling of fear from America and other interventionist powers are of these kinds of harm that should be avoided.
The brave and young should throw out these fears from their heart. Trusting the enemy and falling into trap of their smiles and promises is another threat that needs to be avoided by the forerunners and leaders. The enemy must be identified no matter what cover it uses. The nation and the revolution should be protected against the designs of the enemy that at times hide behind the appearances of friendship and supportive gestures. Another side to this page is becoming overconfident and overlooking the enemy. Bravery must be combined with wisdom and good judgment. We must use all treasures of God within ourselves against Satan, al-Jinn wal–Ens. Causing division and pitting revolutionaries against one another and penetration behind the battlefront of struggle is another great harm that needs to be avoided with all your power.
The second group of harm has been experienced by almost all countries of the region during different events. The first harm is the coming to power of those who are committed to America and the West. The West tries after the downfall of its pawns to protect the basic pillars of the system and levers of power, and change the direction by using the same foundation, but with a different head, in order to perpetuate its domination. This means wasting of all your efforts and sacrifices. At this stage, if they face resistance of the people, they try to introduce and offer to the movement and people other alternatives that are designed to divert the course of the movement. This scenario could be recommending government models and constitutions that will again throw the Islamic countries into the trap of cultural, political and economic dependence on the West. This could lead to their influence among the revolutionaries greater financial and media strength of an unreliable current and marginalization of the genuine currents in the revolution. This also means return of the domination of the West and the stronger grip of then outdated Western models that are far from basic principles of the revolution.
If this tactic does not produce the desired result, experience tells us that they will go for anarchy, terrorism, civil war among followers of religions or ethnic communities and tribes, political parties, or even among neighboring nations and governments. Parallel to these actions, they will impose economic siege and sanctions, freeze national assets and launch all-out media war and propaganda. Their intention is to tire out and frustrate people and make the revolutionaries disappointed. Under these circumstances it becomes easy to defeat the revolution. Assassination of the righteous elite of the society and opinion leaders, defamation and vilification of others and even enticing some with money are among usual ploys used by the Western powers and the claimants of civilization morality.
In Iran, the evidence and documents from the U.S. Den of Espionage that fell into the hands of the revolution showed that all these plots were designed by the regime in the United States for the people of Iran for them bringing back the reactionary and dependant rulers in revolutionary countries is a principle that prescribes all these dirty tricks.
In the last part of my remarks, I present recommendations for your consideration and selection that are based on our tangible experiences in Iran and what has been gathered from the precise studies of other countries. Undoubtedly, conditions differ among nations and countries. Nonetheless, there are truths that can prove beneficial for all people.
The first point is that by placing one’s trust in God and believing in the repeated promises of divine victories in the Quran and through astuteness, resolve, and braveness, it is possible to surmount all obstacles and emerge victorious. Of course, the task that you all have taken up is quite grave and momentous. Thus, one must bear great hardship for its sake. The Commander of the Faithful, Imam Ali (`a) says:
“فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَقْصِمْ جَبَّارِي دَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا بَعْدَ تَمْهِيلٍ وَ رَخَاءٍ وَ لَمْ يَجْبُرْ عَظْمَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ إِلَّا بَعْدَ أَزْلٍ وَ بَلَاءٍ وَ فِي دُونِ مَا اسْتَقْبَلْتُمْ مِنْ عَتْبٍ وَ مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُمْ مِنْ خَطْبٍ مُعْتَبَر..”
The important recommendation is that you must always consider yourself as being present on the scene: فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ ( So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship].)Therefore, when thou art free, still labor hard), always consider God as present and as your aid: وَإِلَى رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ (And to thy Lord turn all thy attention), and must not allow your victories to cause you to become arrogant or negligent:
اِذا جاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ وَ رَاَيْتَ النّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ في دينِ اللهِ اَفْواجاً فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُ اِنَّهُ كانَ تَوّاباً
(When comes the help of Allah, and victory. And thou dost see the people enter Allah’s Religion in crowds. Celebrate the praises of thy Lord). These are the true foundations of a faithful nation.
Another recommendation is the constant rereading of the principles of revolution. The slogans and principles must be refined and brought in line with the foundations and undisputed principles of Islam. Independence, freedom, justice, refusal to bow to despotism and colonialism, rejection of ethnic, racial, and religious discrimination, and the outright rejection of Zionism, which, today, comprise the pivots of the movements in Islamic countries, are all inspired by Islam and the Quran.
Write down your principles on paper. Preserve your genuine nature with a high degree of sensitivity. Do not allow your enemies to formulate the principles of your future system. Do not allow Islamic principles to be sacrificed for transient interests. Deviation in revolutions starts with deviation in slogans and objectives. Never place your trust in the U.S., NATO, or criminal regimes such as Britain, France, or, Italy, which for long plundered and divided your land among themselves. Look upon them with suspicion and do not believe their smiles. Behind these smiles and promises lies conspiracy and betrayal. Find you own way by resorting to the blessed fountainhead of Islam and give back foreigners’ prescriptions to themselves.
Another important recommendation is to avoid religious, ethnic, racial, tribal, and border disputes. Recognize differences as legitimate and manage them. Reconciliation among Islamic religions is the key to salvation. Those who fan the flames of religious division through apostatizing others are the mercenaries and servants of Satan, even if done inadvertently.
Creating your own system of governance is your main and seminal task. This is a complex and difficult undertaking. Do not allow secular or western liberal or extremist nationalist or leftist Marxist models to be imposed on you.
The leftist Eastern Bloc collapsed and the Western Bloc is propped up through violence, war, and deceit, and does not appear to have a bright outlook.
The passage of time will be to their loss and to the benefit of the Islamic current.
The ultimate goal must be a unified Islamic Ummah and the creation of a new Islamic civilization founded upon faith, rationality, knowledge, and morality.
The liberation of Palestine from the savage claws of the Zionists is also a great objective. The countries of the Balkans, Caucasus, and western Asia were liberated from the claws of the former Soviet Union after eighty years. Why should the Palestinian people not be able to free themselves from the captivity of the oppressor Zionists after seventy years?
The present generation in Islamic countries has the capacity to accomplish such great feats. The young generation of today is a source of pride for the past generations. As noted by the Arab poet:
أبو الصخر من شيبان قلت لهم كلا لعمري و لكن منه شيبانُ
و كم أبٍ قد علا بابنٍ ذُری شَرَفٍ كما علا برسولِ الله عدنانُ
Trust your young generation. Revive their feeling of self-confidence and benefit them by the experiences of the elders.
There are two important points in this connection:
First, one of the most important demands of the people who have revolted and who have been liberated is to have a decisive participation in the management of their countries. And since they believe in Islam, their desire is to have a system of Islamic democracy, i.e. the rulers being elected through the vote of the people and the dominant principles and values of the society being based on the Islamic knowledge and sharia. This can crystallize in various countries, depending on their conditions, through various methods and forms. However, utmost care must be taken not to confuse this with the western liberal democracy. The secular, and at times anti-religious, western democracy is in no way related to the Islamic democracy which is committed to the values and main principles of Islam in its system of government.
The second point relates to the fact that Islamic tenets must not be equated with backwardness, obscurantism, and ignorant and extremist biases. The demarcation between these two must be pronounced. Religious extremism, which is usually attended by violence, is the cause of falling short of the lofty goals of the revolution. This, in turn, results in the loss of public support and the eventual failure of the revolution.
In sum, to speak of Islamic awakening is not to speak of a nebulous and indistinct concept that is amenable to various interpretations. Rather, it is to speak of a tangible reality in the external world that has filled the atmosphere and resulted in great uprisings and revolutions and removed from the scene some dangerous elements of the enemy. Nonetheless, the scene remains fluid and in need of being shaped and brought to a conclusion. The verses recited at the outset contain a complete and effective set of guidelines, especially in this sensitive and momentous juncture… Though, they are addressed to the Holy Prophet (PBUH), we all are their interlocutors and responsible for adhering to them. In these verses, piety (taqwa), in its lofty and broad connotation, is the first recommendation. Then comes the rejection of the orders of the infidels and hypocrites, adherence to the divine revelation, and, finally, trust in God…
Once again, we will review these verses:
بسماللهالرحمنالرحیم يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَ لا تُطِعِ الْكافِرينَ وَ الْمُنافِقينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَليماً حَكيماً(1) وَ اتَّبِعْ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيراً (2) وَ تَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَكيلاً.
(In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. O Prophet! Fear Allah, and hearken not to the unbelievers and the hypocrites: verily Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom. But follow that which comes to thee by inspiration from thy Lord: for Allah is well acquainted with (all) that ye do. And put thy trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.)
والسلام علیکم و رحمة الله
More...
Description:
Vali Amr Muslimeen Ayatullah Sayyed Ali Khamenei delivered this speech at the International Conference on Islamic Awakening on 17 September 2011.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1523
http://farsi.khamenei.ir/news-content?id=17271
بسمالله الرحمن الرحیم
السلام علیکم و رحمة الله و برکاته
الحمدلله رب العالمین و الصلوة و السلام علی سیدنا محمد و آله الطیبین و صحبه المنتجبین
قال الله العزیز الحكیم : بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا وَاتَّبِعْ مَا يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلا
(O Prophet, fear Allah and do not obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. (1). And follow that which is revealed to you from your Lord. Indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. (2) And rely upon Allah; and sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.(3) Surat Al-Ahzab)
I welcome our honored audience and dear guests. What has brought us here together is the Islamic awakening, which comes from the stronger inspiration and greater understanding among Muslim ummah. This awakening has led to a major development among nations of our region and has brought about uprisings and revolutions that could never have been contemplated in the calculations of the dominant regional and international satanic powers. These are momentous uprising that have razed to the ground the autocratic and imperialist strongholds and vanquished the tyrants guarding them.
There is no doubt that colossal social upheavals have always relied on solid foundation of history and civilization and are products of accumulation of wisdom and experiences. Over the past 150 years, the presence of great intellectual and jihadi personalities that have been opinion leaders and behind Islamic movements in Egypt, Iraq, India and other countries in Asia and Africa has served as precursors and pioneers for the present situation in the Islamic world.
The developments in the 1950’s and 60’s led to coming to power of regimes that were mostly inclined to materialistic ideologies and thoughts, and because of their inherent character fell into the trap of Western imperialist and colonialist powers. These are experiences that are lessons to learn from, and have contributed substantially to evolution of general and profound understanding in the Islamic world.
The Islamic Revolution in Iran that was hailed by Imam Khomeini as “victory of blood over sword”, and establishment of the lasting, robust, courageous and progressive Islamic republic, and its impact on present Islamic awakening is itself a long story that deserves to be debated and researched. There is no doubt that Islamic Revolution of Iran will be accorded a thorough and comprehensive chapter in the analysis and writings of history of the present situation of the Islamic world.
For that reason, the present and mounting facts and truths in the Islamic world are not simply events that are severed from the past historical roots, social and intellectual backgrounds to allow our adversaries and the shallow-minded to present them as a passing wave and short-lived phenomenon in order to snuff out hope in the hearts of nations by their warped and biased analyses.
In this brotherly dialogue with you I want to place greater emphasis on three areas:
1. Taking a glance at the identity of these uprisings and revolutions
2. Major threats and harms lying on their way.
3. Recommendations to find solutions and prevent these threats and harms.
Regarding the first point, I believe the most important element in these revolutions is the actual and mass presence of people in the arena of action, struggle and jihad. They were present, not only with their heart, desire and faith, but also with their body and souls. There is a big difference between this presence and the presence of a military group or even armed combatants in front of uncaring people or even concerned people.
In the events of 1950’s and 60’s in some countries of Africa and Asia, the heavy load of the revolution was not on the shoulder of diverse segments of population and the youth from all parts of the country, but rather on the shoulder of coup d'etat or small and limited armed groups. They decided and acted, and they themselves or the succeeding generation changed their ways as a result of certain motivations. The revolution became its own enemy and the enemy managed again to prevail over their countries.
This is totally different than the change that comes from the people. It is the people that bring their body and soul to the arena of action, and by their jihad and devotion push back and defeat the enemy. It is the people that make the slogans and set the goals, identify and introduce and pursue the enemy. They draw their desired future, although not comprehensively, and as a result do not allow departure from the path of the revolution or conceding to the enemy, or change of course by compromising and the tainted few with special interests, and above all thwart the schemes of enemy’s agents.
In such a grass-root movement, the revolution may be slowed, but can stay away from short-sightedness and being on shaky ground. Quran says “Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky?
أَلَمْ تَرَ كَيْفَ ضَرَبَ اللّهُ مَثَلاً كَلِمَةً طَيِّبَةً كَشَجَرةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ أَصْلُهَا ثَابِتٌ وَفَرْعُهَا فِي السَّمَاء
Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky? (24" Ibrahim )
When I saw the brave body of the proud people of Egypt on television in Tahrir Square, I became convinced that their revolution will triumph.
Let me confess something to you. After the victory of the Islamic Revolution and the establishment of the Islamic republic in Iran which caused an earthquake among the worldly materialistic rulers in East and West and brought unprecedented uproar and joy to Muslim nations, we expected that Egypt would be next in line to rise. The reason was the history of jihad, progressive thinking and presence of great mojahids and intellectuals in Egypt. I was reciting in my heart this poem by Abu Faras:
أراك عصيّ الدمع شیمتك الصبر ما للهوی نهی علیك و لا أمر ؟
When I saw the people of Egypt in Tahrir Square and squares in other cities, I knew I have received my response. The people of Egypt told me with words coming from their heart:
بلی أنا مشتاق و عندي لوعة ولكن مثلي لایذاع له سرُّ
…This sacred secret was nothing but the motivation and resolve to rise, and gradually people of Egypt cemented this thought in their mind and at a historical juncture they manifested their resolve and entered the arena in a magnificent show of their power.
Tunisia, Yemen, Libya, and Bahrain are no exception to this general rule.
In these revolutions principles, values and goals are not written in prefabricated manifestos of groups and parties, but written in the minds, hearts and desires of each and every person present on the scene and are declared in the context of their slogans and behaviors.
With these signals one can clearly tell that the principles of current revolutions in the region, in Egypt and other countries, are first and foremost the following:
- Revival and renewal of national dignity and respect that have been broken and trampled during long years of dictatorial and corrupt rule and the political domination of America and the West.
- Keeping up the banner of Islam which is the profound faith and longstanding attachment of people and being able to enjoy peace of mind, justice, progress and prosperity that could only be achieved under Islamic Sharia.
- Resistance against the influence and domination of the United States and Europe that have wreaked the greatest damage and humiliation on the peoples of these countries over the past two hundred years.
- Countering the usurper and fictitious Zionist regime that the imperialist powers have planted like a dagger in the heart of this region to serve as a tool to continue their diabolical domination after expelling a whole nation from their historical homeland.
There is no doubt that the revolutions in the region that rely on and demand these principles are not to the liking of America, Europe and the Zionists, and they are going to use all means to deny them, but the truth will not change with their denial.
The widespread participation of people in these revolutions is the most important element that constitutes their identity. Foreign powers that tried everything in their power and used all their schemes to keep in power the tyrannical, corrupt and subservient rulers in these countries and only abandoned them when the people left no choice for them have no right to claim a share in the victory of these revolutions. Even in Libya intervention by America and NATO cannot distort the truth. In Libya, NATO has caused irreparable damage. Had it not been for the military intervention of NATO and America, victory of people might have been delayed, but all these infrastructures would not have been damaged, and innocent women and children killed and then enemies that were accomplices of Qaddafi would not have been able to intervene in this innocent war-torn nation.
People and the elite that are of the people and others who are from the people are the true owners of these revolutions that should be trusted to protect them and draw the path to the future.
2- Regarding the threats and harm, I should first emphasize that although there are threats, but there are also ways to stay safe. Mere presence of threats should not scare nations.
إِنَّ كَيْدَ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ ضَعِيفًا
( Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak)
Allah says about a group of mojahids of early Islam:
الَّذِينَ قالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزادَهُمْ إِيماناً وَ قالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَ نِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ فَانْقَلَبُوا بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَضْلٍ لَمْ يَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ وَ اتَّبَعُوا رِضْوانَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظِيمٍ
( Those to whom hypocrites said, "Indeed, the people have gathered against you, so fear them." But it [merely] increased them in faith, and they said, "Sufficient for us is Allah, and [He is] the best Disposer of affairs." So they returned with favor from Allah and bounty, no harm having touched them. And they pursued the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. )
We need to know what these threats are, in order not to be surprised and to be able to find solutions.
We faced these perils and threats after the victory of Islamic Revolution and experienced them. With the grace of Allah and the leadership of Imam Khomeini and sacrifices of our people we managed to sail through them safely. The plots by enemies still continue but so does the firm resolve of our people.
I divide the harm to these movements into two groups: those that have their roots within ourselves and come from our own weaknesses, and those that have been directly planned by the enemy.
The first group of harms is of the following type:
The sense and thought that after the downfall of the corrupt dictator the job is over. The peace of mind and comfort that comes after the victory and afterward the lessening of motivation and weakening of determination are among the first perils, and the most damaging threat is when individuals ask for their share of the spoils of victory.
The story of the Battle of Uhud and the defenders seeking the spoils of victory caused the defeat of Muslims, and the mojahids were reprimanded by God. This is a good example that should never be forgotten. Being shocked and awed by the appearances of the arrogant powers and the feeling of fear from America and other interventionist powers are of these kinds of harm that should be avoided.
The brave and young should throw out these fears from their heart. Trusting the enemy and falling into trap of their smiles and promises is another threat that needs to be avoided by the forerunners and leaders. The enemy must be identified no matter what cover it uses. The nation and the revolution should be protected against the designs of the enemy that at times hide behind the appearances of friendship and supportive gestures. Another side to this page is becoming overconfident and overlooking the enemy. Bravery must be combined with wisdom and good judgment. We must use all treasures of God within ourselves against Satan, al-Jinn wal–Ens. Causing division and pitting revolutionaries against one another and penetration behind the battlefront of struggle is another great harm that needs to be avoided with all your power.
The second group of harm has been experienced by almost all countries of the region during different events. The first harm is the coming to power of those who are committed to America and the West. The West tries after the downfall of its pawns to protect the basic pillars of the system and levers of power, and change the direction by using the same foundation, but with a different head, in order to perpetuate its domination. This means wasting of all your efforts and sacrifices. At this stage, if they face resistance of the people, they try to introduce and offer to the movement and people other alternatives that are designed to divert the course of the movement. This scenario could be recommending government models and constitutions that will again throw the Islamic countries into the trap of cultural, political and economic dependence on the West. This could lead to their influence among the revolutionaries greater financial and media strength of an unreliable current and marginalization of the genuine currents in the revolution. This also means return of the domination of the West and the stronger grip of then outdated Western models that are far from basic principles of the revolution.
If this tactic does not produce the desired result, experience tells us that they will go for anarchy, terrorism, civil war among followers of religions or ethnic communities and tribes, political parties, or even among neighboring nations and governments. Parallel to these actions, they will impose economic siege and sanctions, freeze national assets and launch all-out media war and propaganda. Their intention is to tire out and frustrate people and make the revolutionaries disappointed. Under these circumstances it becomes easy to defeat the revolution. Assassination of the righteous elite of the society and opinion leaders, defamation and vilification of others and even enticing some with money are among usual ploys used by the Western powers and the claimants of civilization morality.
In Iran, the evidence and documents from the U.S. Den of Espionage that fell into the hands of the revolution showed that all these plots were designed by the regime in the United States for the people of Iran for them bringing back the reactionary and dependant rulers in revolutionary countries is a principle that prescribes all these dirty tricks.
In the last part of my remarks, I present recommendations for your consideration and selection that are based on our tangible experiences in Iran and what has been gathered from the precise studies of other countries. Undoubtedly, conditions differ among nations and countries. Nonetheless, there are truths that can prove beneficial for all people.
The first point is that by placing one’s trust in God and believing in the repeated promises of divine victories in the Quran and through astuteness, resolve, and braveness, it is possible to surmount all obstacles and emerge victorious. Of course, the task that you all have taken up is quite grave and momentous. Thus, one must bear great hardship for its sake. The Commander of the Faithful, Imam Ali (`a) says:
“فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَقْصِمْ جَبَّارِي دَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا بَعْدَ تَمْهِيلٍ وَ رَخَاءٍ وَ لَمْ يَجْبُرْ عَظْمَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ إِلَّا بَعْدَ أَزْلٍ وَ بَلَاءٍ وَ فِي دُونِ مَا اسْتَقْبَلْتُمْ مِنْ عَتْبٍ وَ مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُمْ مِنْ خَطْبٍ مُعْتَبَر..”
The important recommendation is that you must always consider yourself as being present on the scene: فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ ( So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship].)Therefore, when thou art free, still labor hard), always consider God as present and as your aid: وَإِلَى رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ (And to thy Lord turn all thy attention), and must not allow your victories to cause you to become arrogant or negligent:
اِذا جاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ وَ رَاَيْتَ النّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ في دينِ اللهِ اَفْواجاً فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُ اِنَّهُ كانَ تَوّاباً
(When comes the help of Allah, and victory. And thou dost see the people enter Allah’s Religion in crowds. Celebrate the praises of thy Lord). These are the true foundations of a faithful nation.
Another recommendation is the constant rereading of the principles of revolution. The slogans and principles must be refined and brought in line with the foundations and undisputed principles of Islam. Independence, freedom, justice, refusal to bow to despotism and colonialism, rejection of ethnic, racial, and religious discrimination, and the outright rejection of Zionism, which, today, comprise the pivots of the movements in Islamic countries, are all inspired by Islam and the Quran.
Write down your principles on paper. Preserve your genuine nature with a high degree of sensitivity. Do not allow your enemies to formulate the principles of your future system. Do not allow Islamic principles to be sacrificed for transient interests. Deviation in revolutions starts with deviation in slogans and objectives. Never place your trust in the U.S., NATO, or criminal regimes such as Britain, France, or, Italy, which for long plundered and divided your land among themselves. Look upon them with suspicion and do not believe their smiles. Behind these smiles and promises lies conspiracy and betrayal. Find you own way by resorting to the blessed fountainhead of Islam and give back foreigners’ prescriptions to themselves.
Another important recommendation is to avoid religious, ethnic, racial, tribal, and border disputes. Recognize differences as legitimate and manage them. Reconciliation among Islamic religions is the key to salvation. Those who fan the flames of religious division through apostatizing others are the mercenaries and servants of Satan, even if done inadvertently.
Creating your own system of governance is your main and seminal task. This is a complex and difficult undertaking. Do not allow secular or western liberal or extremist nationalist or leftist Marxist models to be imposed on you.
The leftist Eastern Bloc collapsed and the Western Bloc is propped up through violence, war, and deceit, and does not appear to have a bright outlook.
The passage of time will be to their loss and to the benefit of the Islamic current.
The ultimate goal must be a unified Islamic Ummah and the creation of a new Islamic civilization founded upon faith, rationality, knowledge, and morality.
The liberation of Palestine from the savage claws of the Zionists is also a great objective. The countries of the Balkans, Caucasus, and western Asia were liberated from the claws of the former Soviet Union after eighty years. Why should the Palestinian people not be able to free themselves from the captivity of the oppressor Zionists after seventy years?
The present generation in Islamic countries has the capacity to accomplish such great feats. The young generation of today is a source of pride for the past generations. As noted by the Arab poet:
أبو الصخر من شيبان قلت لهم كلا لعمري و لكن منه شيبانُ
و كم أبٍ قد علا بابنٍ ذُری شَرَفٍ كما علا برسولِ الله عدنانُ
Trust your young generation. Revive their feeling of self-confidence and benefit them by the experiences of the elders.
There are two important points in this connection:
First, one of the most important demands of the people who have revolted and who have been liberated is to have a decisive participation in the management of their countries. And since they believe in Islam, their desire is to have a system of Islamic democracy, i.e. the rulers being elected through the vote of the people and the dominant principles and values of the society being based on the Islamic knowledge and sharia. This can crystallize in various countries, depending on their conditions, through various methods and forms. However, utmost care must be taken not to confuse this with the western liberal democracy. The secular, and at times anti-religious, western democracy is in no way related to the Islamic democracy which is committed to the values and main principles of Islam in its system of government.
The second point relates to the fact that Islamic tenets must not be equated with backwardness, obscurantism, and ignorant and extremist biases. The demarcation between these two must be pronounced. Religious extremism, which is usually attended by violence, is the cause of falling short of the lofty goals of the revolution. This, in turn, results in the loss of public support and the eventual failure of the revolution.
In sum, to speak of Islamic awakening is not to speak of a nebulous and indistinct concept that is amenable to various interpretations. Rather, it is to speak of a tangible reality in the external world that has filled the atmosphere and resulted in great uprisings and revolutions and removed from the scene some dangerous elements of the enemy. Nonetheless, the scene remains fluid and in need of being shaped and brought to a conclusion. The verses recited at the outset contain a complete and effective set of guidelines, especially in this sensitive and momentous juncture… Though, they are addressed to the Holy Prophet (PBUH), we all are their interlocutors and responsible for adhering to them. In these verses, piety (taqwa), in its lofty and broad connotation, is the first recommendation. Then comes the rejection of the orders of the infidels and hypocrites, adherence to the divine revelation, and, finally, trust in God…
Once again, we will review these verses:
بسماللهالرحمنالرحیم يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَ لا تُطِعِ الْكافِرينَ وَ الْمُنافِقينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَليماً حَكيماً(1) وَ اتَّبِعْ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبيراً (2) وَ تَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ كَفى بِاللَّهِ وَكيلاً.
(In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. O Prophet! Fear Allah, and hearken not to the unbelievers and the hypocrites: verily Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom. But follow that which comes to thee by inspiration from thy Lord: for Allah is well acquainted with (all) that ye do. And put thy trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.)
والسلام علیکم و رحمة الله
[ENGLISH e-Book] Al-Ghadir and its Relevance to ISLAMIC UNITY by Shaheed Ayatullah Mutahhari
Message of Thaqalayn
\"Al-Ghadir\" and its Relevance to Islamic Unity
________________________________________
Ayatullah Murtaza Mutahhari
Translated by Mojgan Jalali
Vol. 3,...
Message of Thaqalayn
\"Al-Ghadir\" and its Relevance to Islamic Unity
________________________________________
Ayatullah Murtaza Mutahhari
Translated by Mojgan Jalali
Vol. 3, No. 1 and 2 (1417 AH/1996 CE)
The distinguished book entitled \"al-Ghadir\" has raised a huge wave in the world of Islam. Islamic thinkers shed light on the book in different perspectives; in literature, history, theology, tradition, tafsir, and sociology. From the social perspective we can deal with the Islamic unity. In this review the Islamic unity has been dealt with from a social point of view.
Contemporary Muslim thinkers and reformists are of the view that unity and solidarity of Muslims are the most imperative Islamic exigencies at the present juncture when the enemies have made extensive inroads upon the Islamic community and have tried to resort to different ways and means to spread the old differences and create new ones. We are aware that Islamic unity and fraternity is the focus of attention of the Holy Legislator of Islam and is actually the major objective pursued by this Divine religion as firmed by the Qur\'an, the \"Sunnah\", and the history of Islam.
For this reason, some people have been faced with this question: Wouldn\'t the compilation and publication of a book such as \"al-Ghadir\" which deals with the oldest issue of differences among the Muslims- create a barrier in the way of the sublime and lofty objective of the Islamic unity?
To answer this question, it is necessary first to elucidate the essence of this issue, that is, the Islamic unity, and then proceed to examine the role of the magnum opus entitled \"al-Ghadir\"and its eminent compiler \'Allamah Amini in bringing about Islamic unity.
Islamic Unity
What is meant by the Islamic unity? Does it mean that one Islamic school of thought should be unanimously followed and others be set aside? Or does it mean that the commonalties of all Islamic schools of thought should be taken up and their differences be put away to make up a new denomination which is not completely the same as the previous ones? Or does it mean that Islamic unity is in no way related to the unity of the different schools of Fiqh (jurisprudence) but signifies the unity of the Muslims and the unity of the followers of different schools of Fiqh, with their different religious ideas and views, vis-a-vis the aliens?
To give an illogical and impractical meaning to the issue of the Islamic unity, the opponents of the issue have called it to be the formation of a single Madhhab, so as to defeat it in the very first step. Without doubt, by the term Islamic unity, the intellectual Islamic \'Ulama\' (scholars) do not mean that all denominations should give in to one denomination or that the commonalties should be taken up and the different views and ideas be set aside, as these are neither rational and logical nor favorable and practical. By the Islamic unity these scholars mean that all Muslims should unite in one line against their common enemies.
These scholars slate that Muslims have many things in common, which can serve as the foundations of a firm unity. All Muslims worship the One Almighty and believe in the Prophethood of the Holy Prophet (s). The Qur\'an is the Book of all Muslims and Ka\'abah is their \"qiblah\" (direction of prayer). They go to\"hajj\" pilgrimage with each other and perform the \"hajj\" rites and rituals like one another. They say the daily prayers and fast like each other. They establish families and engage in transactions like one another. They have similar ways of bringing up their children and burying their dead. Apart from minor affairs, they share similarities in all the aforementioned cases. Muslims also share one kind of world view, one common culture, and one grand, glorious, and long-standing civilization.
Unity in the world view, in culture, in the civilization, in insight and disposition, in religious beliefs, in acts of worship and prayers, in social rites and customs can well turn the Muslim into a unified nation to serve as a massive and dominant power before which the big global powers would have to bow down. This is especially true in view of the stress laid by Islam on this principle. According to the explicit wording of the Qur\'an, the Muslims are brothers, and special rights and duties link them together. So, why shouldn\'t the Muslims use all these extensive facilities accorded to them as the blessing of Islam?
This group of \'Ulama\' are of the view that there is no need for the Muslims to make any compromise on the primary or secondary principles of their religion for the sake of Islamic unity. Also it is not necessary for the Muslims to avoid engaging in discussions and reasons and writing books on primary and secondary principles about which they have differences. The only consideration for Islamic unity in this case is that the Muslims- in order to avoid the emergence or accentuation of vengeance - preserve their possession, avoid insulting and accusing each other and uttering fabrications, abandon ridiculing the logic of one another, and finally abstain from hurting one another and going beyond the borders of logic and reasoning. In fact, they should, at least, observe the limits which Islam has set forth for inviting non-Muslims to embrace it:
\"Call to the way of your Lord with wisdom and good exhortation, and have disputations with them in the best manner... \"(16: 125)
Some people are of the view that those schools of fiqh, such as, Shafi\'i and Hanafi which have no differences in principle should establish brotherhood and stand in one line. They believe that denominations which have differences in the principles can in no way be brothers. This group view the religious principles as an interconnected set as termed by scholars of Usul, as an interrelated and interdependent set; any damage to one principle harms all principles.
As a result, those who believe in this principle are of the view that when, for instance, the principle of \"imamah\" is damaged and victimized, unity and fraternity will bear no meaning and for this reason the Shi\'ah and the Sunnis cannot shake hands as two Muslim brothers and be in the same rank, no matter who their enemy is.
The first group answers this group by saying: \"There is no reason for us to consider the principles as an interrelated set and follow the principle of \"all or none\". Imam \'Ali (\'a) chose a very logical and reasonable approach. He left no stone unturned to retrieve his right. He used everything within his power to restore the principle of \"imamah\", but he never adhered to the motto of \"all or none\". \'Ali (\'a) did not rise up for his right, and that was not compulsory. On the contrary, it was a calculated and chosen approach. He did not fear death. Why didn\'t he rise up? There could have been nothing above martyrdom. Being killed for the cause of the Almighty was his ultimate desire. He was more intimate with martyrdom than a child is with his mother\'s breast. But in his sound calculations, Imam \'All (\'a) had reached the conclusion that under the existing conditions it was to the interest of Islam to foster collaboration and cooperation among the Muslims and give up revolt. He repeatedly stressed this point.
In one of his letters (No.62 \"Nahj al Balaghah\") to Malik al-Ashtar, he wrote the following:
\"First I pulled back my hand until I realized that a group of people converted from Islam and invited the people toward annihilating the religion of Muhammad(s). So I feared that if I did not rush to help Islam and the Muslims, I would see gaps or destruction which calamity would be far worse than the several-day-long demise of caliphate.\"
In the six-man council, after appointment of \'Uthman by \'Abdul-Rahman ibn \'Awf, \'Ali (\'a) set forth his objection as well as his readiness for collaboration as follows:\"
You well know that I am more deserving than others for caliphate. But now by Allah, so long as the affairs of the Muslims are in order and my rivals suffice with setting me aside and only I am alone subjected to oppression, I will not oppose (the move) and will give in (to it).\" (From Sermon 72, \"Nahj al- Balaghah\").
These indicate that in this issue \'Ali (\'a) condemned the principle of \"all or none\". There is no need to further elaborate the approach taken by \'Ali (\'a) toward this issue. There are ample historical proofs and reasons in this regard.
\'Allamah Amini
Now it is time to see to which group the eminent \'Allamah, Ayatullah Amini - the distinguished compiler of the \"al-Ghadir\" - belonged and how he thought. Did he approve of the unity of the Muslims only within the light of Shi\'ism? Or did he consider Islamic fraternity to be broader? Did he believe that Islam which is embraced by uttering the \"shahadatayn\" (the Muslim creed) would willy-nilly create some rights for the Muslims and that the brotherhood and fraternity set forth in the Qur\'an exists among all Muslims?
\'Allamah Amini personally considered this point - i.e. the need to elucidate his viewpoint on this subject and elaborate whether\"al-Ghadir\" has a positive or a negative role in (the establishment of) Islamic unity. In order not to be subject to abuse by his opponent - be they among the pros and cons - he has repeatedly explained and elucidated his views.
\'Allamah Amini supported Islamic unity and viewed an open mind and clear insight. On different occasions, he set forth this matter in various volumes of the \"al-Ghadir\'. Reference will be made to some of them below:
In the preface to volume I, he briefly mentions the role of \"al-Ghadir\" in the world of Islam. He states: \"And we consider all this as service to religion, sublimation of the word of the truth, and restoration of the Islamic \'ummah\' (community).\"
In volume 3 (page 77), after quoting the fabrications of Ibn Taymiyah, Alusi, and Qasimi to the effect that Shi \'ism is hostile to some of the Ahl al-Bayt (the Household of the Prophet) such as Zayd bin \'Ali bin al-Huseyn, he notes the following under the title of \"Criticism and Correction\":
\"These fabrications and accusations sow the seeds of corruption, stir hostilities among the \'ummah\',create discord among the Islamic community, divide the \'ummah\', and clash with the public interests of the Muslims.
Again in volume 3 (page 268), he quotes the accusation leveled on the Shi\'ahs by Sayyid Muhammad Rashid Rida to the effect that \"Shi\'ahs are pleased with any defeat incurred by Muslims, so much as they celebrated the victory of the Russians over the Muslims.\" Then he says:
\"These falsehoods are fabricated by persons like Sayyid Muhammad Rashid Rida. The Shi\'ahs of Iran and Iraq against whom this accusation is leveled, as well as the orientalists, tourists, envoys of Islamic countries, and those who traveled and still travel to Iran and Iraq, have no information about this trend. Shi\'ahs, without exception, respect the lives, blood, reputation, and property of the Muslims be they Shi\'ahs or Sunnis. Whenever a calamity has befallen the Islamic community anywhere, in any region, and for any sects, the Shi\'ahs have shared their sorrow. The Shi\'ahs have never been confined to the Shi\'ah world, the (concept of) Islamic brotherhood which has been set forth in the Qur\'an and the \'sunnah\'(the Prophet\'s sayings and actions), and in this respect, no discrimination has been made between the Shi\'ahs and the Sunnis.\"
Also at the close of volume 3, he criticizes several books penned by the ancients such as \"Iqd al-Farid\" by Ibn Abd al-Rabbih, \"al-Intisar\" by Abu al-Husayn Khayyat al-Mu\'tazili,\"al Farq bayn al-Firaq\" by Abu Mansur al-Baghdadi, \"al-Fasl\" by Ibn Hazm al-Andulusi, \"al-Milal wa al-Nihal\" by Muhammad ibn Abdul-Karim al-Shahristani \"Minhaj al-Sunnah\" by Ibn Taymiah and \"al-Bidayah wa al-Nihayah\"by Ibn Kathir and several by the later writers such as \"Tarikh al-Umam al-Islamiyyah\" by Shaykh Muhammad Khizri, \"Fajr al Islam\" by Ahmad Amin, \"al-Jawlat fi Rubu al-Sharq al-Adna\" by Muhammad Thabit al-Mesri, \"al-Sira Bayn al-Islam wa al-Wathaniyah\" by Qasimi, and \"al- Washi\'ah\" by Musa Jarallah. Then he states the following:
\"By quoting and criticizing these books, we aim at warning and awakening the Islamic \'ummah\' (to the fact) that these books create the greatest danger for the Islamic community, they destabilize the Islamic unity and scatter the Muslim lines. In fact nothing can disrupt the ranks of the Muslims, destroy their unity, and tear their Islamic fraternity more severely than these books.\"
\'Allamah Amini, in the preface to volume 5, under title of\"Nazariyah Karimah\" on the occasion of a plaque of honor forwarded from Egypt for \"al-Ghadir\", clearly sets forth his view on this issue and leaves no room for any doubt. He remarks:
\"People are free to express views and ideas on religion. These (views and ideas) will never tear apart the bond of Islamic brotherhood to which the holy Qur\'an has referred by stating that \'surely the believers are brethren\'; even though academic discussion and theological and religious debates reach a peak. This has been the style of the predecessors, and of the \'sahaba\' and the\'tabi\'un\', at the head of them.
\"Notwithstanding all the differences that we have in the primary and secondary principles, we, the compilers and writers in nooks and corners of the world of Islam, share a common point and that is belief in the Almighty and His Prophet. A single spirit and one (form of) sentiment exists in all our bodies, and that is the spirit of Islam and the term\'ikhlas,\"
\"We, the Muslim compilers, all live under the banner of truth and carry out our duties under the guidance of the Qur\'an and the Prophetic Mission of the Holy Prophet (s). The message of all of us is \'Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam ... (3:18)\' and the slogan of all of us is \'There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Messenger.\' Indeed, we are (the members of) the party of Allah and the supporters of his religion.
In the preface to volume 8, under the title of \"al-Ghadir Yowahhad al-Sufuf fil-Mila al-Islami\", \'Allamah Amini directly makes researches into the role of \"Al- Ghadir\" in (the establishment of) Islamic unity. In this discussion, this great scholar categorically rejects the accusations leveled by those who said: \'Al-Ghadir\' causes greater discord among the Muslims. He proves that, on the contrary, \"Al-Ghadir\"removes many misunderstandings and brings the Muslims closer to one another. Then he brings evidence by mentioning the confessions of the non-Shi\'i Islamic scholars. At the close, he quotes the letter of Shaykh Muhammad Saeed Dahduh written in this connection.
To avoid prolongation of this article, we will not quote and translate the entire statements of \'Allamah Amini in explaining the positive role of \"al-Ghadir\" in (establishing) Islamic unity, since what has already been mentioned sufficiently proves this fact.
The positive role of \"al-Ghadir\" is established by the facts that it firstly clarifies the proven logic of the Shi\'ahs and proves that the inclination of Muslims to Shi\'ism - notwithstanding the poisonous publicity of some people - is not due to political, ethnic, or other trends and considerations. It also verifies that a powerful logic based on the Qur\'an and the \"sunnah\" has given rise to this tendency.
Secondly, it reflects that some accusations leveled on Shi\'ism - which have made other Muslims distanced from the Shi\'ah- are totally baseless and false. Examples of these accusations are the notion that the Shi\'ites prefer the non-Muslims to the non- Shi\'i Muslims, rejoice at the defeat of non-Shi\'ite Muslims at the hands of non-Muslims, and other accusations such as the idea that instead of going to hajj pilgrimage, the Shi\'ahs go on pilgrimage to shrines of the Imams, or have particular rites in prayers and in temporary marriage.
Thirdly, it introduces to the world of Islam the eminent Commander of the faithful \'Ali (\'a) who is the most oppressed and the least praised grand Islamic personality and who could be the leader of all Muslims, as well as his pure offspring.
Other Comments on \"al-Ghadir\"
Many unbiased non-Shia Muslims interpret the \"al-Ghadir\" in the same way that has already been mentioned.
Muhammad Abdul-Ghani Hasan al-Mesri, in his foreword on\"al-Ghadir\", which has been published in the preface to volume I, second edition, states:
\"I call on the Almighty to make your limpid brook (in Arabic, \'Ghadir\' means brook) the cause of peace and cordiality between the Shia and Sunni brothers to cooperate with one another in building the Islamic \"ummah.\"
\'Adil Ghadban, the managing editor of the Egyptian magazine entitled \"al-Kitab\", said the following in the preface to volume 3:
\"This book clarifies the Shi\'ite logic. The Sunnis can correctly learn about the Shi\'i through this book. Correct recognition of the Shi\'ahs brings the views of the Shi\'ahs and the Sunnis closer, and they can make a unified rank\".
In his foreword to the \"al-Ghadir\" which was published in thepreface to volume 4, Dr. Muhammad Ghallab, professor of philosophy at the Faculty of Religious Studies al-Azhar University said:
\"I got hold of your book at a very opportune time, because right now I am busy collecting and compiling a book on the lives of the Muslims from various perspectives. Therefore, I am highly avidfor obtaining sound information about \'Imamiyah\' Shi\'ism. Your book will help me. And I will not make mistakes about the Shi\'ahs as others have\".
In this foreword published in the preface to volume 4 of the\"al-Ghadir\", Dr. \'Abdul-Rahman Kiali Halabi says the following after referring to the decline of the Muslims in the present age and the factors which can lead to the Muslims\' salvation, one of which is the sound recognition of the successor of the Holy Prophet (s):
\"The book entitled \"al-Ghadir\" and its rich content deserves to be known by every Muslim to learn how historians have been negligent and see where the truth lies. Through this means, we should compensate for the past, and by striving to foster the unity of the Muslims, we should try to gain the due rewards\".
These were the views of \'Allamah Amini about the important social issues of our age and such were his sound reflections in the world of Islam.
Peace be upon him.
Text Source: http://www.al-islam.org/mot/default.asp?url=ghadir-relevance.htm
More...
Description:
Message of Thaqalayn
\"Al-Ghadir\" and its Relevance to Islamic Unity
________________________________________
Ayatullah Murtaza Mutahhari
Translated by Mojgan Jalali
Vol. 3, No. 1 and 2 (1417 AH/1996 CE)
The distinguished book entitled \"al-Ghadir\" has raised a huge wave in the world of Islam. Islamic thinkers shed light on the book in different perspectives; in literature, history, theology, tradition, tafsir, and sociology. From the social perspective we can deal with the Islamic unity. In this review the Islamic unity has been dealt with from a social point of view.
Contemporary Muslim thinkers and reformists are of the view that unity and solidarity of Muslims are the most imperative Islamic exigencies at the present juncture when the enemies have made extensive inroads upon the Islamic community and have tried to resort to different ways and means to spread the old differences and create new ones. We are aware that Islamic unity and fraternity is the focus of attention of the Holy Legislator of Islam and is actually the major objective pursued by this Divine religion as firmed by the Qur\'an, the \"Sunnah\", and the history of Islam.
For this reason, some people have been faced with this question: Wouldn\'t the compilation and publication of a book such as \"al-Ghadir\" which deals with the oldest issue of differences among the Muslims- create a barrier in the way of the sublime and lofty objective of the Islamic unity?
To answer this question, it is necessary first to elucidate the essence of this issue, that is, the Islamic unity, and then proceed to examine the role of the magnum opus entitled \"al-Ghadir\"and its eminent compiler \'Allamah Amini in bringing about Islamic unity.
Islamic Unity
What is meant by the Islamic unity? Does it mean that one Islamic school of thought should be unanimously followed and others be set aside? Or does it mean that the commonalties of all Islamic schools of thought should be taken up and their differences be put away to make up a new denomination which is not completely the same as the previous ones? Or does it mean that Islamic unity is in no way related to the unity of the different schools of Fiqh (jurisprudence) but signifies the unity of the Muslims and the unity of the followers of different schools of Fiqh, with their different religious ideas and views, vis-a-vis the aliens?
To give an illogical and impractical meaning to the issue of the Islamic unity, the opponents of the issue have called it to be the formation of a single Madhhab, so as to defeat it in the very first step. Without doubt, by the term Islamic unity, the intellectual Islamic \'Ulama\' (scholars) do not mean that all denominations should give in to one denomination or that the commonalties should be taken up and the different views and ideas be set aside, as these are neither rational and logical nor favorable and practical. By the Islamic unity these scholars mean that all Muslims should unite in one line against their common enemies.
These scholars slate that Muslims have many things in common, which can serve as the foundations of a firm unity. All Muslims worship the One Almighty and believe in the Prophethood of the Holy Prophet (s). The Qur\'an is the Book of all Muslims and Ka\'abah is their \"qiblah\" (direction of prayer). They go to\"hajj\" pilgrimage with each other and perform the \"hajj\" rites and rituals like one another. They say the daily prayers and fast like each other. They establish families and engage in transactions like one another. They have similar ways of bringing up their children and burying their dead. Apart from minor affairs, they share similarities in all the aforementioned cases. Muslims also share one kind of world view, one common culture, and one grand, glorious, and long-standing civilization.
Unity in the world view, in culture, in the civilization, in insight and disposition, in religious beliefs, in acts of worship and prayers, in social rites and customs can well turn the Muslim into a unified nation to serve as a massive and dominant power before which the big global powers would have to bow down. This is especially true in view of the stress laid by Islam on this principle. According to the explicit wording of the Qur\'an, the Muslims are brothers, and special rights and duties link them together. So, why shouldn\'t the Muslims use all these extensive facilities accorded to them as the blessing of Islam?
This group of \'Ulama\' are of the view that there is no need for the Muslims to make any compromise on the primary or secondary principles of their religion for the sake of Islamic unity. Also it is not necessary for the Muslims to avoid engaging in discussions and reasons and writing books on primary and secondary principles about which they have differences. The only consideration for Islamic unity in this case is that the Muslims- in order to avoid the emergence or accentuation of vengeance - preserve their possession, avoid insulting and accusing each other and uttering fabrications, abandon ridiculing the logic of one another, and finally abstain from hurting one another and going beyond the borders of logic and reasoning. In fact, they should, at least, observe the limits which Islam has set forth for inviting non-Muslims to embrace it:
\"Call to the way of your Lord with wisdom and good exhortation, and have disputations with them in the best manner... \"(16: 125)
Some people are of the view that those schools of fiqh, such as, Shafi\'i and Hanafi which have no differences in principle should establish brotherhood and stand in one line. They believe that denominations which have differences in the principles can in no way be brothers. This group view the religious principles as an interconnected set as termed by scholars of Usul, as an interrelated and interdependent set; any damage to one principle harms all principles.
As a result, those who believe in this principle are of the view that when, for instance, the principle of \"imamah\" is damaged and victimized, unity and fraternity will bear no meaning and for this reason the Shi\'ah and the Sunnis cannot shake hands as two Muslim brothers and be in the same rank, no matter who their enemy is.
The first group answers this group by saying: \"There is no reason for us to consider the principles as an interrelated set and follow the principle of \"all or none\". Imam \'Ali (\'a) chose a very logical and reasonable approach. He left no stone unturned to retrieve his right. He used everything within his power to restore the principle of \"imamah\", but he never adhered to the motto of \"all or none\". \'Ali (\'a) did not rise up for his right, and that was not compulsory. On the contrary, it was a calculated and chosen approach. He did not fear death. Why didn\'t he rise up? There could have been nothing above martyrdom. Being killed for the cause of the Almighty was his ultimate desire. He was more intimate with martyrdom than a child is with his mother\'s breast. But in his sound calculations, Imam \'All (\'a) had reached the conclusion that under the existing conditions it was to the interest of Islam to foster collaboration and cooperation among the Muslims and give up revolt. He repeatedly stressed this point.
In one of his letters (No.62 \"Nahj al Balaghah\") to Malik al-Ashtar, he wrote the following:
\"First I pulled back my hand until I realized that a group of people converted from Islam and invited the people toward annihilating the religion of Muhammad(s). So I feared that if I did not rush to help Islam and the Muslims, I would see gaps or destruction which calamity would be far worse than the several-day-long demise of caliphate.\"
In the six-man council, after appointment of \'Uthman by \'Abdul-Rahman ibn \'Awf, \'Ali (\'a) set forth his objection as well as his readiness for collaboration as follows:\"
You well know that I am more deserving than others for caliphate. But now by Allah, so long as the affairs of the Muslims are in order and my rivals suffice with setting me aside and only I am alone subjected to oppression, I will not oppose (the move) and will give in (to it).\" (From Sermon 72, \"Nahj al- Balaghah\").
These indicate that in this issue \'Ali (\'a) condemned the principle of \"all or none\". There is no need to further elaborate the approach taken by \'Ali (\'a) toward this issue. There are ample historical proofs and reasons in this regard.
\'Allamah Amini
Now it is time to see to which group the eminent \'Allamah, Ayatullah Amini - the distinguished compiler of the \"al-Ghadir\" - belonged and how he thought. Did he approve of the unity of the Muslims only within the light of Shi\'ism? Or did he consider Islamic fraternity to be broader? Did he believe that Islam which is embraced by uttering the \"shahadatayn\" (the Muslim creed) would willy-nilly create some rights for the Muslims and that the brotherhood and fraternity set forth in the Qur\'an exists among all Muslims?
\'Allamah Amini personally considered this point - i.e. the need to elucidate his viewpoint on this subject and elaborate whether\"al-Ghadir\" has a positive or a negative role in (the establishment of) Islamic unity. In order not to be subject to abuse by his opponent - be they among the pros and cons - he has repeatedly explained and elucidated his views.
\'Allamah Amini supported Islamic unity and viewed an open mind and clear insight. On different occasions, he set forth this matter in various volumes of the \"al-Ghadir\'. Reference will be made to some of them below:
In the preface to volume I, he briefly mentions the role of \"al-Ghadir\" in the world of Islam. He states: \"And we consider all this as service to religion, sublimation of the word of the truth, and restoration of the Islamic \'ummah\' (community).\"
In volume 3 (page 77), after quoting the fabrications of Ibn Taymiyah, Alusi, and Qasimi to the effect that Shi \'ism is hostile to some of the Ahl al-Bayt (the Household of the Prophet) such as Zayd bin \'Ali bin al-Huseyn, he notes the following under the title of \"Criticism and Correction\":
\"These fabrications and accusations sow the seeds of corruption, stir hostilities among the \'ummah\',create discord among the Islamic community, divide the \'ummah\', and clash with the public interests of the Muslims.
Again in volume 3 (page 268), he quotes the accusation leveled on the Shi\'ahs by Sayyid Muhammad Rashid Rida to the effect that \"Shi\'ahs are pleased with any defeat incurred by Muslims, so much as they celebrated the victory of the Russians over the Muslims.\" Then he says:
\"These falsehoods are fabricated by persons like Sayyid Muhammad Rashid Rida. The Shi\'ahs of Iran and Iraq against whom this accusation is leveled, as well as the orientalists, tourists, envoys of Islamic countries, and those who traveled and still travel to Iran and Iraq, have no information about this trend. Shi\'ahs, without exception, respect the lives, blood, reputation, and property of the Muslims be they Shi\'ahs or Sunnis. Whenever a calamity has befallen the Islamic community anywhere, in any region, and for any sects, the Shi\'ahs have shared their sorrow. The Shi\'ahs have never been confined to the Shi\'ah world, the (concept of) Islamic brotherhood which has been set forth in the Qur\'an and the \'sunnah\'(the Prophet\'s sayings and actions), and in this respect, no discrimination has been made between the Shi\'ahs and the Sunnis.\"
Also at the close of volume 3, he criticizes several books penned by the ancients such as \"Iqd al-Farid\" by Ibn Abd al-Rabbih, \"al-Intisar\" by Abu al-Husayn Khayyat al-Mu\'tazili,\"al Farq bayn al-Firaq\" by Abu Mansur al-Baghdadi, \"al-Fasl\" by Ibn Hazm al-Andulusi, \"al-Milal wa al-Nihal\" by Muhammad ibn Abdul-Karim al-Shahristani \"Minhaj al-Sunnah\" by Ibn Taymiah and \"al-Bidayah wa al-Nihayah\"by Ibn Kathir and several by the later writers such as \"Tarikh al-Umam al-Islamiyyah\" by Shaykh Muhammad Khizri, \"Fajr al Islam\" by Ahmad Amin, \"al-Jawlat fi Rubu al-Sharq al-Adna\" by Muhammad Thabit al-Mesri, \"al-Sira Bayn al-Islam wa al-Wathaniyah\" by Qasimi, and \"al- Washi\'ah\" by Musa Jarallah. Then he states the following:
\"By quoting and criticizing these books, we aim at warning and awakening the Islamic \'ummah\' (to the fact) that these books create the greatest danger for the Islamic community, they destabilize the Islamic unity and scatter the Muslim lines. In fact nothing can disrupt the ranks of the Muslims, destroy their unity, and tear their Islamic fraternity more severely than these books.\"
\'Allamah Amini, in the preface to volume 5, under title of\"Nazariyah Karimah\" on the occasion of a plaque of honor forwarded from Egypt for \"al-Ghadir\", clearly sets forth his view on this issue and leaves no room for any doubt. He remarks:
\"People are free to express views and ideas on religion. These (views and ideas) will never tear apart the bond of Islamic brotherhood to which the holy Qur\'an has referred by stating that \'surely the believers are brethren\'; even though academic discussion and theological and religious debates reach a peak. This has been the style of the predecessors, and of the \'sahaba\' and the\'tabi\'un\', at the head of them.
\"Notwithstanding all the differences that we have in the primary and secondary principles, we, the compilers and writers in nooks and corners of the world of Islam, share a common point and that is belief in the Almighty and His Prophet. A single spirit and one (form of) sentiment exists in all our bodies, and that is the spirit of Islam and the term\'ikhlas,\"
\"We, the Muslim compilers, all live under the banner of truth and carry out our duties under the guidance of the Qur\'an and the Prophetic Mission of the Holy Prophet (s). The message of all of us is \'Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam ... (3:18)\' and the slogan of all of us is \'There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Messenger.\' Indeed, we are (the members of) the party of Allah and the supporters of his religion.
In the preface to volume 8, under the title of \"al-Ghadir Yowahhad al-Sufuf fil-Mila al-Islami\", \'Allamah Amini directly makes researches into the role of \"Al- Ghadir\" in (the establishment of) Islamic unity. In this discussion, this great scholar categorically rejects the accusations leveled by those who said: \'Al-Ghadir\' causes greater discord among the Muslims. He proves that, on the contrary, \"Al-Ghadir\"removes many misunderstandings and brings the Muslims closer to one another. Then he brings evidence by mentioning the confessions of the non-Shi\'i Islamic scholars. At the close, he quotes the letter of Shaykh Muhammad Saeed Dahduh written in this connection.
To avoid prolongation of this article, we will not quote and translate the entire statements of \'Allamah Amini in explaining the positive role of \"al-Ghadir\" in (establishing) Islamic unity, since what has already been mentioned sufficiently proves this fact.
The positive role of \"al-Ghadir\" is established by the facts that it firstly clarifies the proven logic of the Shi\'ahs and proves that the inclination of Muslims to Shi\'ism - notwithstanding the poisonous publicity of some people - is not due to political, ethnic, or other trends and considerations. It also verifies that a powerful logic based on the Qur\'an and the \"sunnah\" has given rise to this tendency.
Secondly, it reflects that some accusations leveled on Shi\'ism - which have made other Muslims distanced from the Shi\'ah- are totally baseless and false. Examples of these accusations are the notion that the Shi\'ites prefer the non-Muslims to the non- Shi\'i Muslims, rejoice at the defeat of non-Shi\'ite Muslims at the hands of non-Muslims, and other accusations such as the idea that instead of going to hajj pilgrimage, the Shi\'ahs go on pilgrimage to shrines of the Imams, or have particular rites in prayers and in temporary marriage.
Thirdly, it introduces to the world of Islam the eminent Commander of the faithful \'Ali (\'a) who is the most oppressed and the least praised grand Islamic personality and who could be the leader of all Muslims, as well as his pure offspring.
Other Comments on \"al-Ghadir\"
Many unbiased non-Shia Muslims interpret the \"al-Ghadir\" in the same way that has already been mentioned.
Muhammad Abdul-Ghani Hasan al-Mesri, in his foreword on\"al-Ghadir\", which has been published in the preface to volume I, second edition, states:
\"I call on the Almighty to make your limpid brook (in Arabic, \'Ghadir\' means brook) the cause of peace and cordiality between the Shia and Sunni brothers to cooperate with one another in building the Islamic \"ummah.\"
\'Adil Ghadban, the managing editor of the Egyptian magazine entitled \"al-Kitab\", said the following in the preface to volume 3:
\"This book clarifies the Shi\'ite logic. The Sunnis can correctly learn about the Shi\'i through this book. Correct recognition of the Shi\'ahs brings the views of the Shi\'ahs and the Sunnis closer, and they can make a unified rank\".
In his foreword to the \"al-Ghadir\" which was published in thepreface to volume 4, Dr. Muhammad Ghallab, professor of philosophy at the Faculty of Religious Studies al-Azhar University said:
\"I got hold of your book at a very opportune time, because right now I am busy collecting and compiling a book on the lives of the Muslims from various perspectives. Therefore, I am highly avidfor obtaining sound information about \'Imamiyah\' Shi\'ism. Your book will help me. And I will not make mistakes about the Shi\'ahs as others have\".
In this foreword published in the preface to volume 4 of the\"al-Ghadir\", Dr. \'Abdul-Rahman Kiali Halabi says the following after referring to the decline of the Muslims in the present age and the factors which can lead to the Muslims\' salvation, one of which is the sound recognition of the successor of the Holy Prophet (s):
\"The book entitled \"al-Ghadir\" and its rich content deserves to be known by every Muslim to learn how historians have been negligent and see where the truth lies. Through this means, we should compensate for the past, and by striving to foster the unity of the Muslims, we should try to gain the due rewards\".
These were the views of \'Allamah Amini about the important social issues of our age and such were his sound reflections in the world of Islam.
Peace be upon him.
Text Source: http://www.al-islam.org/mot/default.asp?url=ghadir-relevance.htm
[2] Sh. Hamza Sodagar 1433 2011 - Muharram and Islamic Revolution (Incomplete) - English
The lecture on the second night of Muharram began with a reminder of how the message of Imam Husayn (as) inspired the Islamic Revolution in Iran, and how the spirit of revolution continues...
The lecture on the second night of Muharram began with a reminder of how the message of Imam Husayn (as) inspired the Islamic Revolution in Iran, and how the spirit of revolution continues in the uprisings in the Middle East and North Africa. The term ‘Arab Spring’ is a misnomer, as it does not accurately reflect the Islamic reawakening being shown in these revolutions. It is vital to be aware of the happenings and become part of these events.
It is extremely important to understand the root cause of all the social ills that are plaguing these countries and the global society as a whole. The absence of Tauheed and the foundation of societies based on shirk is a primary cause of societal problems. This can be examined historically by looking at the history of the Prophets. The absence of Tauheed in the societies led to disharmony within them. Consider the people of Thamud, to whom was sent the Prophet Salih (a). The elite amongst them considered themselves superior to others, and considered authority to be theirs alone. Despite the Prophet Salih’s (a) exhortations to the people to believe in Allah (SWT) and alter their attitudes, they refused to do so, except a few, resulting in Allah’s (SWT) wrath being sent onto them. Another example from the Holy Qur’an that can be examined is that of Prophet Musa (as) and Fir’aun. Due to his shirk, Fir’aun considered himself superior to others, and his tribe superior to others. He caused divisions in the society, and oppressed the Bani Israeel. His actions eventually led to his destruction. The Arabian society, at the time of Prophet Muhammad (SAWW) is another example of a flawed society rooted in shirk.
The presence of shirk in modern society manifests itself not only through atheist expositions, but also through the manifestation of secularism. The division of religion and state has permeated into almost all countries, including (unfortunately) countries in the Muslim world. It is vital to transform this mind set to one that fully acknowledges that Allah (SWT) permeates into every aspect of our lives, and it is impossible to separate religion from the running of the state. Implementing such a viewpoint would lead to sustainable solutions for societal problems. For instance, instead of adopting a consumerist approach to eradicating poverty, it is important to consider that only Allah (SWT) controls sustenance.
The Iranian Revolution succeeded against huge odds, particularly because of the Revolution’s strong grounding on the tenets of Tauhid. For modern societies to improve, it is important that they base every decision on Tauhid and embed this in our hearts, and include this in every aspect of our lives. We need to continuously strive to make sure we associate nothing with Allah (SWT) and live for Him alone.
More...
Description:
The lecture on the second night of Muharram began with a reminder of how the message of Imam Husayn (as) inspired the Islamic Revolution in Iran, and how the spirit of revolution continues in the uprisings in the Middle East and North Africa. The term ‘Arab Spring’ is a misnomer, as it does not accurately reflect the Islamic reawakening being shown in these revolutions. It is vital to be aware of the happenings and become part of these events.
It is extremely important to understand the root cause of all the social ills that are plaguing these countries and the global society as a whole. The absence of Tauheed and the foundation of societies based on shirk is a primary cause of societal problems. This can be examined historically by looking at the history of the Prophets. The absence of Tauheed in the societies led to disharmony within them. Consider the people of Thamud, to whom was sent the Prophet Salih (a). The elite amongst them considered themselves superior to others, and considered authority to be theirs alone. Despite the Prophet Salih’s (a) exhortations to the people to believe in Allah (SWT) and alter their attitudes, they refused to do so, except a few, resulting in Allah’s (SWT) wrath being sent onto them. Another example from the Holy Qur’an that can be examined is that of Prophet Musa (as) and Fir’aun. Due to his shirk, Fir’aun considered himself superior to others, and his tribe superior to others. He caused divisions in the society, and oppressed the Bani Israeel. His actions eventually led to his destruction. The Arabian society, at the time of Prophet Muhammad (SAWW) is another example of a flawed society rooted in shirk.
The presence of shirk in modern society manifests itself not only through atheist expositions, but also through the manifestation of secularism. The division of religion and state has permeated into almost all countries, including (unfortunately) countries in the Muslim world. It is vital to transform this mind set to one that fully acknowledges that Allah (SWT) permeates into every aspect of our lives, and it is impossible to separate religion from the running of the state. Implementing such a viewpoint would lead to sustainable solutions for societal problems. For instance, instead of adopting a consumerist approach to eradicating poverty, it is important to consider that only Allah (SWT) controls sustenance.
The Iranian Revolution succeeded against huge odds, particularly because of the Revolution’s strong grounding on the tenets of Tauhid. For modern societies to improve, it is important that they base every decision on Tauhid and embed this in our hearts, and include this in every aspect of our lives. We need to continuously strive to make sure we associate nothing with Allah (SWT) and live for Him alone.
[FARSI] Vali Amr Muslimeen : Islamic Awakening and Youth Conference 2012 رهبر دراجلاس بیداری اسلام
دیدار شركتكنندگان در اجلاس جهانی جوانان و بیداری اسلامی با رهبر انقلاب
http://farsi.khamenei.ir/news-content?id=18862
صدها...
دیدار شركتكنندگان در اجلاس جهانی جوانان و بیداری اسلامی با رهبر انقلاب
http://farsi.khamenei.ir/news-content?id=18862
صدها نفر از جوانان 73 كشور جهان از جمله جوانان مصر، تونس، لیبی، لبنان، یمن، بحرین و فلسطین صبح روز 10 بهمن 1390، در فضایی صمیمانه و لبریز احساسات اسلامی و انقلابی، با رهبر معظم انقلاب اسلامی دیدار كردند.
در این دیدار پس از سخنان نمایندگان جوانان تونس، مصر، یمن، بحرین، فلسطین، لیبی و لبنان، حضرت آیت الله خامنهای در سخنانی، جوانان كشورهای اسلامی را حاملان بشارتهای بزرگ برای آینده امت اسلامی خواندند و افزودند: بیداری جوانان سرتاسر جهان اسلام، امید به بیداری عمومی ملتهای مسلمان را افزایش داده است.
رهبر انقلاب، تاریخ بشر را بر سر یك پیچ بزرگ تاریخی و در آستانه تحولی عظیم برشمردند و تأكید كردند: بشریت از همه مكاتب و ایدئولوژیهای مادی اعم از ماركسیسم، لیبرال دمكراسی و ناسیونالیسم سكولار عبور كرده و در آغاز دوران جدیدی است كه بزرگترین نشانه آن، توجه ملتها به خدای متعال، استمداد آنها از قدرت لایزال الهی و اتكای ملتها به وحی است.
ایشان با اشاره به تسلط شبكه دیكتاتوری پیچیده، خطرناك، فاسد و شیطانی صهیونیستها و قدرتهای استكباری بر جهان افزودند: قیام ملتهای منطقه علیه دیكتاتورهای وابسته، جزئی از مبارزه بشریت با دیكتاتوری جهانی صهیونیستهاست و جامعه بشری با پشت سر گذاشتن پیچ بزرگ تاریخی، از سیطره این دیكتاتوری خطرناك رها میشود و این تحول عظیم براساس وعده صادق پروردگار، به آزادی ملتها و حاكمیت ارزشهای معنوی و الهی منجر خواهد شد.
حضرت آیت الله خامنهای با اشاره به كسانی كه ممكن است پیروزی بر شبكه دیكتاتوری جهانی صهیونیستها را غیرممكن بدانند خاطرنشان كردند: قبلاً نیز اگر كسی از پیروزی جوانان مؤمن حزب الله بر ارتش رژیم صهیونیستی سخن میگفت و یا از ذلت طاغوت مصر و تحولات عجیب شمال افریقا حرف می زد خیلیها باور نمیكردند همچنانكه استقامت، پیروزی و پیشرفت جمهوری اسلامی نیز برای برخی ها قابل باور نبود اما قدرت فائقه پروردگار، خود را در این پیروزیها و تحولات شگفت نشان داد.
رهبر انقلاب اسلامی، حضور هوشیارانه و استقامت ملتها در میدان را زمینهساز تحقق بدون تردید نصرتهای الهی خواندند و افزودند: در پرتو تحقق وعدههای پروردگار، صهیونیستها، شیطان بزرگ امریكا و قدرتهای غربی امروز در مقابل بیداری اسلامی احساس ناتوانی میكنند و این احساس ضعف و شكست هر روز بیشتر خواهد شد.
حضرت آیت الله خامنهای، تحولات كشورهای اسلامی را آغاز راه نجات و سعادت، برشمردند و افزودند: مهم این است كه پیروزیهای بدست آمده را پایان راه ندانیم و با ادامه مجاهدت و تكیه بر عزم و اراده ملتها، و اتكا و حسن ظن به خدای قادر متعال، مبارزه با زورگویان جهانی و عوامل آنها را ادامه دهیم.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1580&Itemid=16
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
All praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Two Worlds, and peace and greetings be upon the Master of Messengers, the Master of all people, our Master and Prophet, Ab-al-Qassem Al-Mustafa Muhammad, and upon his immaculate household and chosen companions and upon those who follow him well until the Day of Judgment.
I would like to welcome all the dear guests, the honorable youth, the bearers of great news for the future of the Islamic Ummah. Each and every one of you is a bearer of a great piece of news. When the youth of a country awaken, there will be increased hope of a general awakening in that country. Today Muslim youth have awakened throughout the world of Islam. So many traps have been set in the way of proud and determined Muslim youth, but they have managed to eliminate these problems. You see what has happened in Tunisia, in Egypt, in Libya, in Yemen and in Bahrain. You see the movement that has taken place in other Islamic countries. This is all good news.
You dear youth should know that the history of the world and the history of humanity is at a great momentous juncture today. A new era is starting throughout the world. The great and clear sign of it is the attention to Allah the Exalted, the cries for assistance from the inexhaustible source of divine power and reliance on divine revelations. Humanity has passed through the days of materialistic ideologies and schools and thought. Today neither Marxism, nor western liberal democracy, nor secular nationalism has any appeal. You see what is going on in the cradle of western liberal democracy - in America, in Europe. They admit failure. Today among members of the Islamic Ummah, the greatest appeal belongs to Islam, the Holy Quran and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation. Allah the Exalted has promised that the divine and Islamic school of thought and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation can help humanity achieve happiness. This is a very sacred, very important and very significant phenomenon.
Today Islamic countries have risen up against dependent dictatorships. This is a prelude to an uprising against global and international dictatorship, namely the tyranny of the corrupt and evil network of the Zionists and the arrogant powers. Today international autocracy and dictatorship is embodied by the tyranny of America, America\'s followers and the satanic and dangerous Zionist network. Today they are acting like a dictator throughout the world by using different methods and different means. What you did in Egypt, what you did in Tunisia, what you did in Libya, what you are doing in Yemen, what you are doing in Bahrain - and strong motivation has built up in other countries to do the same - is part of a battle against this dangerous and harmful dictatorship that has been pressuring humanity for two centuries. The momentous juncture that I spoke about is the transition from the hegemony of this dictatorship to national freedom and the rule of spiritual and divine values. This will happen: do not consider discount it.
This is a divine promise: \"And surely Allah will help him who helps His cause.\" [The Holy Quran, 22: 40] Allah the Exalted stresses that if you help His cause, He will assist you. This might look unlikely from a materialistic perspective, a perspective that is based on material calculations. However, there were many things which used to look unlikely, yet they happened. Around fifteen months ago, would you have thought the Egyptian taghut would be humiliated and annihilated like that? At that time, if people had been told that Mubarak\'s corrupt and dependent regime would be overthrown, many of them would have rejected the claim as unlikely, but it happened. Two years ago, if somebody had claimed that those amazing events would happen in North Africa, the majority of the people would have rejected it. If somebody had claimed that in a country like Lebanon, a group of faithful youth would manage to defeat the well-equipped Zionist army, nobody would have believed him. But these things happened. If somebody had said that the Islamic Republic would manage to resist for 32 years and achieve more power and progress on a daily basis in spite of all the enmity by the east and the west, nobody would have believed him, but it happened. \"Allah promised you many acquisitions which you will take, then He hastened on this one for you and held back the hands of men from you, and that it may be a sign for the believers and that He may guide you on a right path.\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 20] These victories are divine signs. They are signs of God\'s overwhelming power. Whenever the people step into the arena, whenever we enter the arena with all our heart and soul, there will definitely be divine assistance. Allah the Exalted shows us the path: \"And (as for) those who strive hard for Us, We will most certainly guide them in Our ways.\" [The Holy Quran, 29: 69] God will guide and assist. He will help people achieve their goals. The condition is that we should be present in the arena.
What has happened so far is very significant. For two hundred years, westerners ruled the Islamic Ummah by making use of their scientific advances. They occupied Islamic countries: some of them directly, some of them indirectly with the help of local dictatorships. England, France and finally America - which is the Great Satan - spread their hegemony over the Islamic Ummah. They humiliated the Islamic Ummah as much as they could. They planted the cancerous tumor of Zionism at the heart of the strategic Middle East region and they strengthened it in every way. They were sure that their interests and policies had been safeguarded in this critical part of the world. But the Islamic resolve of Muslim people and their presence wiped out all these impossible dreams and put an end to all these goals.
Today the arrogant powers of the world feel helpless in the face of Islamic Awakening. You are dominant. You will win. The future belongs to you. What has been done is a great achievement. But the important point is that this is not the end. This is only the beginning. Muslim nations must continue their struggle so that they can eliminate the enemy in different arenas.
The battle is a battle of wills. Any side whose will is stronger has the upper hand. A person whose heart depends on Allah the Exalted has the upper hand. \"If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome you.\" [The Holy Quran, 3: 160] If you get divine assistance, nobody will overpower you and you will move forward. We want Muslim nations that make up the great Islamic Ummah to be free. We want them to be independent. We want them to be honorable. We want them to avoid humiliation. We want them to organize their life with the lofty and progressive rules of Islam. And Islam can help them to do so. They kept us scientifically backward for many years. They trampled on our culture. They destroyed our independence. Today we have awakened and we will conquer the arenas of science one after the other.
Thirty years ago, when the Islamic Republic was established, the enemies used to say that although the Islamic Revolution had achieved victory, it would not be able to manage different areas of life. They used to say that the Islamic Revolution would back down. Thanks to Islam, today our youth have managed to make great achievements in scientific areas, achievement that would not have occurred to the enemies themselves in the past. Thanks to reliance on Allah the Exalted, today Iranian youth achieve great scientific accomplishments. They produce enriched uranium. They produce stem cells. They make great advances in biotechnology. They venture into space. And all of these things are due to reliance on Allah the Exalted and the slogan of \"Allahu Akbar\". [Audience shout \"Allahu Akbar\"]
We must not underestimate our own capabilities. Among the biggest problems that western culture has imposed on Islamic countries is two wrong and misguided conceptions. First, they instilled a sense of incompetence into Muslim nations. They made Muslim nations believe that they were not capable of doing anything - neither in the political arena, nor in the economic arena, nor in the scientific arena. They told Muslim nations, \"You are weak.\" We Muslim nations suffered from this misconception for decades and we stayed backward. The second misconception that they instilled into our mind was that our enemies were invincible and that their power was overwhelming. They convinced us that America could not be defeated, that it was impossible to force the west to retreat, that we had to tolerate them.
Today it has become clear to Muslim nations that both of these conceptions are completely wrong. Muslim nations can move forward. They can restore their Islamic glory - Muslims used to be at the peak of honor, at the peak of scientific, political and social brilliance. And the enemy has to retreat in different arenas.
This century is the century of Islam. This century is the century of spirituality. Islam offers rationality, spirituality and justice to nations. The kind of Islam that is based on rationality, Islam that is based on thinking, Islam that is based on spirituality, Islam that is based on attention to God and reliance on Him, Islam that is based on jihad, Islam that is based on hard work, Islam that is based on action - these are divine and Islamic teachings for us.
Today the important point is that the enemy is designing plots to compensate for the blows he has received in Egypt, Tunisia and other regional countries. We must pay attention to the machinations of the enemy. We must take care not to let them hijack popular revolutions from the people. We must take care not to let them derail these revolutions. Make use of the experiences of others. The enemy does many things in order to derail popular revolutions and neutralize popular movements. The enemy does many things in order to counteract selfless efforts and the blood that has been shed. It is necessary to be careful. It is necessary to be vigilant. You dear youth are the driving force behind these movements. Be vigilant. Be careful.
We have gained a lot of experience over the past 32 years. It is 32 years that we have been countering hostilities. We have resisted and overpowered the enemy. [Audience shout \"Allahu Akbar\" and pledge allegiance to the Supreme Leader] The west and America have never refused to hatch plots against the Islamic Republic. If there was something they did not do, it was because they could not do it. They did whatever they could and they have been kicked in the mouth and defeated at every stage. [Audience shout \"death to America\"] The same thing will happen in the future as well. The Islamic Republic will continue foiling all their plots in the future as well. This is something that God has promised us and we do not have any doubts in this regard.
We do not doubt the truthfulness of God\'s promise. We do not doubt Allah the Exalted. Allah the Exalted admonishes those who doubt Him. \"And (that) He may punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the polytheistic men and the polytheistic women, the entertainers of evil thoughts about Allah. On them is the evil turn, and Allah is wroth with them and has cursed them and prepared hell for them, and evil is the resort.\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 6] God\'s promise is truthful. The Iranian nation has brought all its facilities into the arena and because we are in the battlefield, God will definitely assist us and the same is true of all other countries as well. But we must be vigilant. All of us must be vigilant. All of us must watch out for the machinations designed by the enemies. The enemy tries to counteract our movements and to foment discord.
Today the Islamic movement throughout the world of Islam is independent of Shia and Sunni. It is independent of Shafi\'i, Hanafi, Ja\'fari, Maliki, Hanbali and Zeidi schools. It is independent of Arabs, Persians and other ethnicities. Everybody is present in this vast arena. We must try not to let the enemy foment discord among us. There must be a sense of brotherhood among us. We must try to specify our goal. The goal is Islam. The goal is Quranic and Islamic rule. Of course, there are certain differences and similarities among Muslim countries. There is no single paradigm that fits all Islamic countries. In different countries, there are different geographic, historical and social conditions, but there are also certain shared principles: all of us are opposed to the arrogant powers, all of us are opposed to the evil hegemony of the west, all of us are opposed to the cancerous tumor, Israel. [Audience shout \"death to Israel]
Wherever it is felt that something is being done which would benefit Israel and America, we must be vigilant. We must know that it is a foreign move. We must know that it is not an insider move. Wherever there is an Islamic, anti-Zionist, anti-arrogance, anti-tyranny and anti-corruption move, that move would be a correct move and all of us would be insiders. Then it would not matter whether we are Shia or Sunni, or whether we are from this or that country. All of us must think in the same way.
As an obvious example, notice that today all media companies of the world are trying to isolate the people of Bahrain and their movement. What is the reason? The reason is that the issue is a Shia-Sunni issue: they want to foment discord. They want to draw lines and separate Muslims. There is no difference between pious Muslims who have a tendency towards this or that Islamic denomination. Islam is the aspect that all of these denominations have in common. Unity of Islamic Ummah is the aspect that all of them have in common. [Audience shout \"Allahu Akbar\" and \"unity, Islamic unity\"] The secret behind victory and the continuation of the movement is reliance on God, trust in Him and maintaining unity and cohesion.
My dear children, take care not to let the enemy stop your movement. In two different parts of the Holy Quran, Allah the Exalted tells His Messenger to be steadfast. \"Then stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\" [The Holy Quran, 11: 112] \"And stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\" [The Holy Quran, 42: 15] God tells the Holy Prophet (s.w.a.) to be steadfast. Being steadfast means continuing one\'s path in a determined way without stopping. This is the secret behind success.
We must move forward. This movement is a successful movement because the prospects are bright. The future prospects are bright. By Allah\'s favor, there will be a day when the Islamic Ummah will reach the peak of power and independence. [Audience shout \"humiliation is far from us\"] While preserving their characteristics and differences, Muslim nations should come together under the banner of the call to God and the call to Islam. Then the Islamic Ummah will regain its dignity.
We have natural resources in Muslim countries. We have strategic regions. We have numerous natural resources. We have outstanding figures. We have highly skilled and talented manpower. We must make efforts and Allah the Exalted will bless our efforts.
I would tell you dear youth that the future belongs to you. By Allah\'s favor, you dear youth will see that day and you will hand down your sources of pride to the future generations.
Greetings be upon you and Allah\'s mercy and blessings.
More...
Description:
دیدار شركتكنندگان در اجلاس جهانی جوانان و بیداری اسلامی با رهبر انقلاب
http://farsi.khamenei.ir/news-content?id=18862
صدها نفر از جوانان 73 كشور جهان از جمله جوانان مصر، تونس، لیبی، لبنان، یمن، بحرین و فلسطین صبح روز 10 بهمن 1390، در فضایی صمیمانه و لبریز احساسات اسلامی و انقلابی، با رهبر معظم انقلاب اسلامی دیدار كردند.
در این دیدار پس از سخنان نمایندگان جوانان تونس، مصر، یمن، بحرین، فلسطین، لیبی و لبنان، حضرت آیت الله خامنهای در سخنانی، جوانان كشورهای اسلامی را حاملان بشارتهای بزرگ برای آینده امت اسلامی خواندند و افزودند: بیداری جوانان سرتاسر جهان اسلام، امید به بیداری عمومی ملتهای مسلمان را افزایش داده است.
رهبر انقلاب، تاریخ بشر را بر سر یك پیچ بزرگ تاریخی و در آستانه تحولی عظیم برشمردند و تأكید كردند: بشریت از همه مكاتب و ایدئولوژیهای مادی اعم از ماركسیسم، لیبرال دمكراسی و ناسیونالیسم سكولار عبور كرده و در آغاز دوران جدیدی است كه بزرگترین نشانه آن، توجه ملتها به خدای متعال، استمداد آنها از قدرت لایزال الهی و اتكای ملتها به وحی است.
ایشان با اشاره به تسلط شبكه دیكتاتوری پیچیده، خطرناك، فاسد و شیطانی صهیونیستها و قدرتهای استكباری بر جهان افزودند: قیام ملتهای منطقه علیه دیكتاتورهای وابسته، جزئی از مبارزه بشریت با دیكتاتوری جهانی صهیونیستهاست و جامعه بشری با پشت سر گذاشتن پیچ بزرگ تاریخی، از سیطره این دیكتاتوری خطرناك رها میشود و این تحول عظیم براساس وعده صادق پروردگار، به آزادی ملتها و حاكمیت ارزشهای معنوی و الهی منجر خواهد شد.
حضرت آیت الله خامنهای با اشاره به كسانی كه ممكن است پیروزی بر شبكه دیكتاتوری جهانی صهیونیستها را غیرممكن بدانند خاطرنشان كردند: قبلاً نیز اگر كسی از پیروزی جوانان مؤمن حزب الله بر ارتش رژیم صهیونیستی سخن میگفت و یا از ذلت طاغوت مصر و تحولات عجیب شمال افریقا حرف می زد خیلیها باور نمیكردند همچنانكه استقامت، پیروزی و پیشرفت جمهوری اسلامی نیز برای برخی ها قابل باور نبود اما قدرت فائقه پروردگار، خود را در این پیروزیها و تحولات شگفت نشان داد.
رهبر انقلاب اسلامی، حضور هوشیارانه و استقامت ملتها در میدان را زمینهساز تحقق بدون تردید نصرتهای الهی خواندند و افزودند: در پرتو تحقق وعدههای پروردگار، صهیونیستها، شیطان بزرگ امریكا و قدرتهای غربی امروز در مقابل بیداری اسلامی احساس ناتوانی میكنند و این احساس ضعف و شكست هر روز بیشتر خواهد شد.
حضرت آیت الله خامنهای، تحولات كشورهای اسلامی را آغاز راه نجات و سعادت، برشمردند و افزودند: مهم این است كه پیروزیهای بدست آمده را پایان راه ندانیم و با ادامه مجاهدت و تكیه بر عزم و اراده ملتها، و اتكا و حسن ظن به خدای قادر متعال، مبارزه با زورگویان جهانی و عوامل آنها را ادامه دهیم.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1580&Itemid=16
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
All praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Two Worlds, and peace and greetings be upon the Master of Messengers, the Master of all people, our Master and Prophet, Ab-al-Qassem Al-Mustafa Muhammad, and upon his immaculate household and chosen companions and upon those who follow him well until the Day of Judgment.
I would like to welcome all the dear guests, the honorable youth, the bearers of great news for the future of the Islamic Ummah. Each and every one of you is a bearer of a great piece of news. When the youth of a country awaken, there will be increased hope of a general awakening in that country. Today Muslim youth have awakened throughout the world of Islam. So many traps have been set in the way of proud and determined Muslim youth, but they have managed to eliminate these problems. You see what has happened in Tunisia, in Egypt, in Libya, in Yemen and in Bahrain. You see the movement that has taken place in other Islamic countries. This is all good news.
You dear youth should know that the history of the world and the history of humanity is at a great momentous juncture today. A new era is starting throughout the world. The great and clear sign of it is the attention to Allah the Exalted, the cries for assistance from the inexhaustible source of divine power and reliance on divine revelations. Humanity has passed through the days of materialistic ideologies and schools and thought. Today neither Marxism, nor western liberal democracy, nor secular nationalism has any appeal. You see what is going on in the cradle of western liberal democracy - in America, in Europe. They admit failure. Today among members of the Islamic Ummah, the greatest appeal belongs to Islam, the Holy Quran and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation. Allah the Exalted has promised that the divine and Islamic school of thought and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation can help humanity achieve happiness. This is a very sacred, very important and very significant phenomenon.
Today Islamic countries have risen up against dependent dictatorships. This is a prelude to an uprising against global and international dictatorship, namely the tyranny of the corrupt and evil network of the Zionists and the arrogant powers. Today international autocracy and dictatorship is embodied by the tyranny of America, America\'s followers and the satanic and dangerous Zionist network. Today they are acting like a dictator throughout the world by using different methods and different means. What you did in Egypt, what you did in Tunisia, what you did in Libya, what you are doing in Yemen, what you are doing in Bahrain - and strong motivation has built up in other countries to do the same - is part of a battle against this dangerous and harmful dictatorship that has been pressuring humanity for two centuries. The momentous juncture that I spoke about is the transition from the hegemony of this dictatorship to national freedom and the rule of spiritual and divine values. This will happen: do not consider discount it.
This is a divine promise: \"And surely Allah will help him who helps His cause.\" [The Holy Quran, 22: 40] Allah the Exalted stresses that if you help His cause, He will assist you. This might look unlikely from a materialistic perspective, a perspective that is based on material calculations. However, there were many things which used to look unlikely, yet they happened. Around fifteen months ago, would you have thought the Egyptian taghut would be humiliated and annihilated like that? At that time, if people had been told that Mubarak\'s corrupt and dependent regime would be overthrown, many of them would have rejected the claim as unlikely, but it happened. Two years ago, if somebody had claimed that those amazing events would happen in North Africa, the majority of the people would have rejected it. If somebody had claimed that in a country like Lebanon, a group of faithful youth would manage to defeat the well-equipped Zionist army, nobody would have believed him. But these things happened. If somebody had said that the Islamic Republic would manage to resist for 32 years and achieve more power and progress on a daily basis in spite of all the enmity by the east and the west, nobody would have believed him, but it happened. \"Allah promised you many acquisitions which you will take, then He hastened on this one for you and held back the hands of men from you, and that it may be a sign for the believers and that He may guide you on a right path.\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 20] These victories are divine signs. They are signs of God\'s overwhelming power. Whenever the people step into the arena, whenever we enter the arena with all our heart and soul, there will definitely be divine assistance. Allah the Exalted shows us the path: \"And (as for) those who strive hard for Us, We will most certainly guide them in Our ways.\" [The Holy Quran, 29: 69] God will guide and assist. He will help people achieve their goals. The condition is that we should be present in the arena.
What has happened so far is very significant. For two hundred years, westerners ruled the Islamic Ummah by making use of their scientific advances. They occupied Islamic countries: some of them directly, some of them indirectly with the help of local dictatorships. England, France and finally America - which is the Great Satan - spread their hegemony over the Islamic Ummah. They humiliated the Islamic Ummah as much as they could. They planted the cancerous tumor of Zionism at the heart of the strategic Middle East region and they strengthened it in every way. They were sure that their interests and policies had been safeguarded in this critical part of the world. But the Islamic resolve of Muslim people and their presence wiped out all these impossible dreams and put an end to all these goals.
Today the arrogant powers of the world feel helpless in the face of Islamic Awakening. You are dominant. You will win. The future belongs to you. What has been done is a great achievement. But the important point is that this is not the end. This is only the beginning. Muslim nations must continue their struggle so that they can eliminate the enemy in different arenas.
The battle is a battle of wills. Any side whose will is stronger has the upper hand. A person whose heart depends on Allah the Exalted has the upper hand. \"If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome you.\" [The Holy Quran, 3: 160] If you get divine assistance, nobody will overpower you and you will move forward. We want Muslim nations that make up the great Islamic Ummah to be free. We want them to be independent. We want them to be honorable. We want them to avoid humiliation. We want them to organize their life with the lofty and progressive rules of Islam. And Islam can help them to do so. They kept us scientifically backward for many years. They trampled on our culture. They destroyed our independence. Today we have awakened and we will conquer the arenas of science one after the other.
Thirty years ago, when the Islamic Republic was established, the enemies used to say that although the Islamic Revolution had achieved victory, it would not be able to manage different areas of life. They used to say that the Islamic Revolution would back down. Thanks to Islam, today our youth have managed to make great achievements in scientific areas, achievement that would not have occurred to the enemies themselves in the past. Thanks to reliance on Allah the Exalted, today Iranian youth achieve great scientific accomplishments. They produce enriched uranium. They produce stem cells. They make great advances in biotechnology. They venture into space. And all of these things are due to reliance on Allah the Exalted and the slogan of \"Allahu Akbar\". [Audience shout \"Allahu Akbar\"]
We must not underestimate our own capabilities. Among the biggest problems that western culture has imposed on Islamic countries is two wrong and misguided conceptions. First, they instilled a sense of incompetence into Muslim nations. They made Muslim nations believe that they were not capable of doing anything - neither in the political arena, nor in the economic arena, nor in the scientific arena. They told Muslim nations, \"You are weak.\" We Muslim nations suffered from this misconception for decades and we stayed backward. The second misconception that they instilled into our mind was that our enemies were invincible and that their power was overwhelming. They convinced us that America could not be defeated, that it was impossible to force the west to retreat, that we had to tolerate them.
Today it has become clear to Muslim nations that both of these conceptions are completely wrong. Muslim nations can move forward. They can restore their Islamic glory - Muslims used to be at the peak of honor, at the peak of scientific, political and social brilliance. And the enemy has to retreat in different arenas.
This century is the century of Islam. This century is the century of spirituality. Islam offers rationality, spirituality and justice to nations. The kind of Islam that is based on rationality, Islam that is based on thinking, Islam that is based on spirituality, Islam that is based on attention to God and reliance on Him, Islam that is based on jihad, Islam that is based on hard work, Islam that is based on action - these are divine and Islamic teachings for us.
Today the important point is that the enemy is designing plots to compensate for the blows he has received in Egypt, Tunisia and other regional countries. We must pay attention to the machinations of the enemy. We must take care not to let them hijack popular revolutions from the people. We must take care not to let them derail these revolutions. Make use of the experiences of others. The enemy does many things in order to derail popular revolutions and neutralize popular movements. The enemy does many things in order to counteract selfless efforts and the blood that has been shed. It is necessary to be careful. It is necessary to be vigilant. You dear youth are the driving force behind these movements. Be vigilant. Be careful.
We have gained a lot of experience over the past 32 years. It is 32 years that we have been countering hostilities. We have resisted and overpowered the enemy. [Audience shout \"Allahu Akbar\" and pledge allegiance to the Supreme Leader] The west and America have never refused to hatch plots against the Islamic Republic. If there was something they did not do, it was because they could not do it. They did whatever they could and they have been kicked in the mouth and defeated at every stage. [Audience shout \"death to America\"] The same thing will happen in the future as well. The Islamic Republic will continue foiling all their plots in the future as well. This is something that God has promised us and we do not have any doubts in this regard.
We do not doubt the truthfulness of God\'s promise. We do not doubt Allah the Exalted. Allah the Exalted admonishes those who doubt Him. \"And (that) He may punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the polytheistic men and the polytheistic women, the entertainers of evil thoughts about Allah. On them is the evil turn, and Allah is wroth with them and has cursed them and prepared hell for them, and evil is the resort.\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 6] God\'s promise is truthful. The Iranian nation has brought all its facilities into the arena and because we are in the battlefield, God will definitely assist us and the same is true of all other countries as well. But we must be vigilant. All of us must be vigilant. All of us must watch out for the machinations designed by the enemies. The enemy tries to counteract our movements and to foment discord.
Today the Islamic movement throughout the world of Islam is independent of Shia and Sunni. It is independent of Shafi\'i, Hanafi, Ja\'fari, Maliki, Hanbali and Zeidi schools. It is independent of Arabs, Persians and other ethnicities. Everybody is present in this vast arena. We must try not to let the enemy foment discord among us. There must be a sense of brotherhood among us. We must try to specify our goal. The goal is Islam. The goal is Quranic and Islamic rule. Of course, there are certain differences and similarities among Muslim countries. There is no single paradigm that fits all Islamic countries. In different countries, there are different geographic, historical and social conditions, but there are also certain shared principles: all of us are opposed to the arrogant powers, all of us are opposed to the evil hegemony of the west, all of us are opposed to the cancerous tumor, Israel. [Audience shout \"death to Israel]
Wherever it is felt that something is being done which would benefit Israel and America, we must be vigilant. We must know that it is a foreign move. We must know that it is not an insider move. Wherever there is an Islamic, anti-Zionist, anti-arrogance, anti-tyranny and anti-corruption move, that move would be a correct move and all of us would be insiders. Then it would not matter whether we are Shia or Sunni, or whether we are from this or that country. All of us must think in the same way.
As an obvious example, notice that today all media companies of the world are trying to isolate the people of Bahrain and their movement. What is the reason? The reason is that the issue is a Shia-Sunni issue: they want to foment discord. They want to draw lines and separate Muslims. There is no difference between pious Muslims who have a tendency towards this or that Islamic denomination. Islam is the aspect that all of these denominations have in common. Unity of Islamic Ummah is the aspect that all of them have in common. [Audience shout \"Allahu Akbar\" and \"unity, Islamic unity\"] The secret behind victory and the continuation of the movement is reliance on God, trust in Him and maintaining unity and cohesion.
My dear children, take care not to let the enemy stop your movement. In two different parts of the Holy Quran, Allah the Exalted tells His Messenger to be steadfast. \"Then stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\" [The Holy Quran, 11: 112] \"And stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\" [The Holy Quran, 42: 15] God tells the Holy Prophet (s.w.a.) to be steadfast. Being steadfast means continuing one\'s path in a determined way without stopping. This is the secret behind success.
We must move forward. This movement is a successful movement because the prospects are bright. The future prospects are bright. By Allah\'s favor, there will be a day when the Islamic Ummah will reach the peak of power and independence. [Audience shout \"humiliation is far from us\"] While preserving their characteristics and differences, Muslim nations should come together under the banner of the call to God and the call to Islam. Then the Islamic Ummah will regain its dignity.
We have natural resources in Muslim countries. We have strategic regions. We have numerous natural resources. We have outstanding figures. We have highly skilled and talented manpower. We must make efforts and Allah the Exalted will bless our efforts.
I would tell you dear youth that the future belongs to you. By Allah\'s favor, you dear youth will see that day and you will hand down your sources of pride to the future generations.
Greetings be upon you and Allah\'s mercy and blessings.
Vali Amr Muslimeen : Islamic Awakening and Youth Conference - 30 Jan 2012 - Farsi sub English
Speech of Imam Khamenei [ha] at \\\\\\\"Islamic Awakening and Youth\\\\\\\" Conference, 30/01/2012 [ENG SUB]
Supreme Leader’s Speech to Participants of “Islamic Awakening and Youth...
Speech of Imam Khamenei [ha] at \\\\\\\"Islamic Awakening and Youth\\\\\\\" Conference, 30/01/2012 [ENG SUB]
Supreme Leader’s Speech to Participants of “Islamic Awakening and Youth Conference”
30/01/2012
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on January 30, 2012 by Ayatollah Khamenei the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution in a meeting with the participants of the \\\\\\\"Islamic Awakening and Youth Conference\\\\\\\" in Tehran.
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
All praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Two Worlds, and peace and greetings be upon the Master of Messengers, the Master of all people, our Master and Prophet, Ab-al-Qassem Al-Mustafa Muhammad, and upon his immaculate household and chosen companions and upon those who follow him well until the Day of Judgment.
I would like to welcome all the dear guests, the honorable youth, the bearers of great news for the future of the Islamic Ummah. Each and every one of you is a bearer of a great piece of news. When the youth of a country awaken, there will be increased hope of a general awakening in that country. Today Muslim youth have awakened throughout the world of Islam. So many traps have been set in the way of proud and determined Muslim youth, but they have managed to eliminate these problems. You see what has happened in Tunisia, in Egypt, in Libya, in Yemen and in Bahrain. You see the movement that has taken place in other Islamic countries. This is all good news.
You dear youth should know that the history of the world and the history of humanity is at a great momentous juncture today. A new era is starting throughout the world. The great and clear sign of it is the attention to Allah the Exalted, the cries for assistance from the inexhaustible source of divine power and reliance on divine revelations. Humanity has passed through the days of materialistic ideologies and schools and thought. Today neither Marxism, nor western liberal democracy, nor secular nationalism has any appeal. You see what is going on in the cradle of western liberal democracy - in America, in Europe. They admit failure. Today among members of the Islamic Ummah, the greatest appeal belongs to Islam, the Holy Quran and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation. Allah the Exalted has promised that the divine and Islamic school of thought and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation can help humanity achieve happiness. This is a very sacred, very important and very significant phenomenon.
Today Islamic countries have risen up against dependent dictatorships. This is a prelude to an uprising against global and international dictatorship, namely the tyranny of the corrupt and evil network of the Zionists and the arrogant powers. Today international autocracy and dictatorship is embodied by the tyranny of America, America\\\\\\\'s followers and the satanic and dangerous Zionist network. Today they are acting like a dictator throughout the world by using different methods and different means. What you did in Egypt, what you did in Tunisia, what you did in Libya, what you are doing in Yemen, what you are doing in Bahrain - and strong motivation has built up in other countries to do the same - is part of a battle against this dangerous and harmful dictatorship that has been pressuring humanity for two centuries. The momentous juncture that I spoke about is the transition from the hegemony of this dictatorship to national freedom and the rule of spiritual and divine values. This will happen: do not consider discount it.
This is a divine promise: \\\\\\\"And surely Allah will help him who helps His cause.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 22: 40] Allah the Exalted stresses that if you help His cause, He will assist you. This might look unlikely from a materialistic perspective, a perspective that is based on material calculations. However, there were many things which used to look unlikely, yet they happened. Around fifteen months ago, would you have thought the Egyptian taghut would be humiliated and annihilated like that? At that time, if people had been told that Mubarak\\\\\\\'s corrupt and dependent regime would be overthrown, many of them would have rejected the claim as unlikely, but it happened. Two years ago, if somebody had claimed that those amazing events would happen in North Africa, the majority of the people would have rejected it. If somebody had claimed that in a country like Lebanon, a group of faithful youth would manage to defeat the well-equipped Zionist army, nobody would have believed him. But these things happened. If somebody had said that the Islamic Republic would manage to resist for 32 years and achieve more power and progress on a daily basis in spite of all the enmity by the east and the west, nobody would have believed him, but it happened. \\\\\\\"Allah promised you many acquisitions which you will take, then He hastened on this one for you and held back the hands of men from you, and that it may be a sign for the believers and that He may guide you on a right path.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 20] These victories are divine signs. They are signs of God\\\\\\\'s overwhelming power. Whenever the people step into the arena, whenever we enter the arena with all our heart and soul, there will definitely be divine assistance. Allah the Exalted shows us the path: \\\\\\\"And (as for) those who strive hard for Us, We will most certainly guide them in Our ways.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 29: 69] God will guide and assist. He will help people achieve their goals. The condition is that we should be present in the arena.
What has happened so far is very significant. For two hundred years, westerners ruled the Islamic Ummah by making use of their scientific advances. They occupied Islamic countries: some of them directly, some of them indirectly with the help of local dictatorships. England, France and finally America - which is the Great Satan - spread their hegemony over the Islamic Ummah. They humiliated the Islamic Ummah as much as they could. They planted the cancerous tumor of Zionism at the heart of the strategic Middle East region and they strengthened it in every way. They were sure that their interests and policies had been safeguarded in this critical part of the world. But the Islamic resolve of Muslim people and their presence wiped out all these impossible dreams and put an end to all these goals.
Today the arrogant powers of the world feel helpless in the face of Islamic Awakening. You are dominant. You will win. The future belongs to you. What has been done is a great achievement. But the important point is that this is not the end. This is only the beginning. Muslim nations must continue their struggle so that they can eliminate the enemy in different arenas.
The battle is a battle of wills. Any side whose will is stronger has the upper hand. A person whose heart depends on Allah the Exalted has the upper hand. \\\\\\\"If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome you.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 3: 160] If you get divine assistance, nobody will overpower you and you will move forward. We want Muslim nations that make up the great Islamic Ummah to be free. We want them to be independent. We want them to be honorable. We want them to avoid humiliation. We want them to organize their life with the lofty and progressive rules of Islam. And Islam can help them to do so. They kept us scientifically backward for many years. They trampled on our culture. They destroyed our independence. Today we have awakened and we will conquer the arenas of science one after the other.
Thirty years ago, when the Islamic Republic was established, the enemies used to say that although the Islamic Revolution had achieved victory, it would not be able to manage different areas of life. They used to say that the Islamic Revolution would back down. Thanks to Islam, today our youth have managed to make great achievements in scientific areas, achievement that would not have occurred to the enemies themselves in the past. Thanks to reliance on Allah the Exalted, today Iranian youth achieve great scientific accomplishments. They produce enriched uranium. They produce stem cells. They make great advances in biotechnology. They venture into space. And all of these things are due to reliance on Allah the Exalted and the slogan of \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\". [Audience shout \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\"]
We must not underestimate our own capabilities. Among the biggest problems that western culture has imposed on Islamic countries is two wrong and misguided conceptions. First, they instilled a sense of incompetence into Muslim nations. They made Muslim nations believe that they were not capable of doing anything - neither in the political arena, nor in the economic arena, nor in the scientific arena. They told Muslim nations, \\\\\\\"You are weak.\\\\\\\" We Muslim nations suffered from this misconception for decades and we stayed backward. The second misconception that they instilled into our mind was that our enemies were invincible and that their power was overwhelming. They convinced us that America could not be defeated, that it was impossible to force the west to retreat, that we had to tolerate them.
Today it has become clear to Muslim nations that both of these conceptions are completely wrong. Muslim nations can move forward. They can restore their Islamic glory - Muslims used to be at the peak of honor, at the peak of scientific, political and social brilliance. And the enemy has to retreat in different arenas.
This century is the century of Islam. This century is the century of spirituality. Islam offers rationality, spirituality and justice to nations. The kind of Islam that is based on rationality, Islam that is based on thinking, Islam that is based on spirituality, Islam that is based on attention to God and reliance on Him, Islam that is based on jihad, Islam that is based on hard work, Islam that is based on action - these are divine and Islamic teachings for us.
Today the important point is that the enemy is designing plots to compensate for the blows he has received in Egypt, Tunisia and other regional countries. We must pay attention to the machinations of the enemy. We must take care not to let them hijack popular revolutions from the people. We must take care not to let them derail these revolutions. Make use of the experiences of others. The enemy does many things in order to derail popular revolutions and neutralize popular movements. The enemy does many things in order to counteract selfless efforts and the blood that has been shed. It is necessary to be careful. It is necessary to be vigilant. You dear youth are the driving force behind these movements. Be vigilant. Be careful.
We have gained a lot of experience over the past 32 years. It is 32 years that we have been countering hostilities. We have resisted and overpowered the enemy. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\" and pledge allegiance to the Supreme Leader] The west and America have never refused to hatch plots against the Islamic Republic. If there was something they did not do, it was because they could not do it. They did whatever they could and they have been kicked in the mouth and defeated at every stage. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"death to America\\\\\\\"] The same thing will happen in the future as well. The Islamic Republic will continue foiling all their plots in the future as well. This is something that God has promised us and we do not have any doubts in this regard.
We do not doubt the truthfulness of God\\\\\\\'s promise. We do not doubt Allah the Exalted. Allah the Exalted admonishes those who doubt Him. \\\\\\\"And (that) He may punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the polytheistic men and the polytheistic women, the entertainers of evil thoughts about Allah. On them is the evil turn, and Allah is wroth with them and has cursed them and prepared hell for them, and evil is the resort.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 6] God\\\\\\\'s promise is truthful. The Iranian nation has brought all its facilities into the arena and because we are in the battlefield, God will definitely assist us and the same is true of all other countries as well. But we must be vigilant. All of us must be vigilant. All of us must watch out for the machinations designed by the enemies. The enemy tries to counteract our movements and to foment discord.
Today the Islamic movement throughout the world of Islam is independent of Shia and Sunni. It is independent of Shafi\\\\\\\'i, Hanafi, Ja\\\\\\\'fari, Maliki, Hanbali and Zeidi schools. It is independent of Arabs, Persians and other ethnicities. Everybody is present in this vast arena. We must try not to let the enemy foment discord among us. There must be a sense of brotherhood among us. We must try to specify our goal. The goal is Islam. The goal is Quranic and Islamic rule. Of course, there are certain differences and similarities among Muslim countries. There is no single paradigm that fits all Islamic countries. In different countries, there are different geographic, historical and social conditions, but there are also certain shared principles: all of us are opposed to the arrogant powers, all of us are opposed to the evil hegemony of the west, all of us are opposed to the cancerous tumor, Israel. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"death to Israel]
Wherever it is felt that something is being done which would benefit Israel and America, we must be vigilant. We must know that it is a foreign move. We must know that it is not an insider move. Wherever there is an Islamic, anti-Zionist, anti-arrogance, anti-tyranny and anti-corruption move, that move would be a correct move and all of us would be insiders. Then it would not matter whether we are Shia or Sunni, or whether we are from this or that country. All of us must think in the same way.
As an obvious example, notice that today all media companies of the world are trying to isolate the people of Bahrain and their movement. What is the reason? The reason is that the issue is a Shia-Sunni issue: they want to foment discord. They want to draw lines and separate Muslims. There is no difference between pious Muslims who have a tendency towards this or that Islamic denomination. Islam is the aspect that all of these denominations have in common. Unity of Islamic Ummah is the aspect that all of them have in common. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\" and \\\\\\\"unity, Islamic unity\\\\\\\"] The secret behind victory and the continuation of the movement is reliance on God, trust in Him and maintaining unity and cohesion.
My dear children, take care not to let the enemy stop your movement. In two different parts of the Holy Quran, Allah the Exalted tells His Messenger to be steadfast. \\\\\\\"Then stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 11: 112] \\\\\\\"And stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 42: 15] God tells the Holy Prophet (s.w.a.) to be steadfast. Being steadfast means continuing one\\\\\\\'s path in a determined way without stopping. This is the secret behind success.
We must move forward. This movement is a successful movement because the prospects are bright. The future prospects are bright. By Allah\\\\\\\'s favor, there will be a day when the Islamic Ummah will reach the peak of power and independence. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"humiliation is far from us\\\\\\\"] While preserving their characteristics and differences, Muslim nations should come together under the banner of the call to God and the call to Islam. Then the Islamic Ummah will regain its dignity.
We have natural resources in Muslim countries. We have strategic regions. We have numerous natural resources. We have outstanding figures. We have highly skilled and talented manpower. We must make efforts and Allah the Exalted will bless our efforts.
I would tell you dear youth that the future belongs to you. By Allah\\\\\\\'s favor, you dear youth will see that day and you will hand down your sources of pride to the future generations.
Greetings be upon you and Allah\\\\\\\'s mercy and blessings
More...
Description:
Speech of Imam Khamenei [ha] at \\\\\\\"Islamic Awakening and Youth\\\\\\\" Conference, 30/01/2012 [ENG SUB]
Supreme Leader’s Speech to Participants of “Islamic Awakening and Youth Conference”
30/01/2012
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on January 30, 2012 by Ayatollah Khamenei the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution in a meeting with the participants of the \\\\\\\"Islamic Awakening and Youth Conference\\\\\\\" in Tehran.
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
All praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Two Worlds, and peace and greetings be upon the Master of Messengers, the Master of all people, our Master and Prophet, Ab-al-Qassem Al-Mustafa Muhammad, and upon his immaculate household and chosen companions and upon those who follow him well until the Day of Judgment.
I would like to welcome all the dear guests, the honorable youth, the bearers of great news for the future of the Islamic Ummah. Each and every one of you is a bearer of a great piece of news. When the youth of a country awaken, there will be increased hope of a general awakening in that country. Today Muslim youth have awakened throughout the world of Islam. So many traps have been set in the way of proud and determined Muslim youth, but they have managed to eliminate these problems. You see what has happened in Tunisia, in Egypt, in Libya, in Yemen and in Bahrain. You see the movement that has taken place in other Islamic countries. This is all good news.
You dear youth should know that the history of the world and the history of humanity is at a great momentous juncture today. A new era is starting throughout the world. The great and clear sign of it is the attention to Allah the Exalted, the cries for assistance from the inexhaustible source of divine power and reliance on divine revelations. Humanity has passed through the days of materialistic ideologies and schools and thought. Today neither Marxism, nor western liberal democracy, nor secular nationalism has any appeal. You see what is going on in the cradle of western liberal democracy - in America, in Europe. They admit failure. Today among members of the Islamic Ummah, the greatest appeal belongs to Islam, the Holy Quran and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation. Allah the Exalted has promised that the divine and Islamic school of thought and the school of thought that is based on divine revelation can help humanity achieve happiness. This is a very sacred, very important and very significant phenomenon.
Today Islamic countries have risen up against dependent dictatorships. This is a prelude to an uprising against global and international dictatorship, namely the tyranny of the corrupt and evil network of the Zionists and the arrogant powers. Today international autocracy and dictatorship is embodied by the tyranny of America, America\\\\\\\'s followers and the satanic and dangerous Zionist network. Today they are acting like a dictator throughout the world by using different methods and different means. What you did in Egypt, what you did in Tunisia, what you did in Libya, what you are doing in Yemen, what you are doing in Bahrain - and strong motivation has built up in other countries to do the same - is part of a battle against this dangerous and harmful dictatorship that has been pressuring humanity for two centuries. The momentous juncture that I spoke about is the transition from the hegemony of this dictatorship to national freedom and the rule of spiritual and divine values. This will happen: do not consider discount it.
This is a divine promise: \\\\\\\"And surely Allah will help him who helps His cause.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 22: 40] Allah the Exalted stresses that if you help His cause, He will assist you. This might look unlikely from a materialistic perspective, a perspective that is based on material calculations. However, there were many things which used to look unlikely, yet they happened. Around fifteen months ago, would you have thought the Egyptian taghut would be humiliated and annihilated like that? At that time, if people had been told that Mubarak\\\\\\\'s corrupt and dependent regime would be overthrown, many of them would have rejected the claim as unlikely, but it happened. Two years ago, if somebody had claimed that those amazing events would happen in North Africa, the majority of the people would have rejected it. If somebody had claimed that in a country like Lebanon, a group of faithful youth would manage to defeat the well-equipped Zionist army, nobody would have believed him. But these things happened. If somebody had said that the Islamic Republic would manage to resist for 32 years and achieve more power and progress on a daily basis in spite of all the enmity by the east and the west, nobody would have believed him, but it happened. \\\\\\\"Allah promised you many acquisitions which you will take, then He hastened on this one for you and held back the hands of men from you, and that it may be a sign for the believers and that He may guide you on a right path.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 20] These victories are divine signs. They are signs of God\\\\\\\'s overwhelming power. Whenever the people step into the arena, whenever we enter the arena with all our heart and soul, there will definitely be divine assistance. Allah the Exalted shows us the path: \\\\\\\"And (as for) those who strive hard for Us, We will most certainly guide them in Our ways.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 29: 69] God will guide and assist. He will help people achieve their goals. The condition is that we should be present in the arena.
What has happened so far is very significant. For two hundred years, westerners ruled the Islamic Ummah by making use of their scientific advances. They occupied Islamic countries: some of them directly, some of them indirectly with the help of local dictatorships. England, France and finally America - which is the Great Satan - spread their hegemony over the Islamic Ummah. They humiliated the Islamic Ummah as much as they could. They planted the cancerous tumor of Zionism at the heart of the strategic Middle East region and they strengthened it in every way. They were sure that their interests and policies had been safeguarded in this critical part of the world. But the Islamic resolve of Muslim people and their presence wiped out all these impossible dreams and put an end to all these goals.
Today the arrogant powers of the world feel helpless in the face of Islamic Awakening. You are dominant. You will win. The future belongs to you. What has been done is a great achievement. But the important point is that this is not the end. This is only the beginning. Muslim nations must continue their struggle so that they can eliminate the enemy in different arenas.
The battle is a battle of wills. Any side whose will is stronger has the upper hand. A person whose heart depends on Allah the Exalted has the upper hand. \\\\\\\"If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome you.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 3: 160] If you get divine assistance, nobody will overpower you and you will move forward. We want Muslim nations that make up the great Islamic Ummah to be free. We want them to be independent. We want them to be honorable. We want them to avoid humiliation. We want them to organize their life with the lofty and progressive rules of Islam. And Islam can help them to do so. They kept us scientifically backward for many years. They trampled on our culture. They destroyed our independence. Today we have awakened and we will conquer the arenas of science one after the other.
Thirty years ago, when the Islamic Republic was established, the enemies used to say that although the Islamic Revolution had achieved victory, it would not be able to manage different areas of life. They used to say that the Islamic Revolution would back down. Thanks to Islam, today our youth have managed to make great achievements in scientific areas, achievement that would not have occurred to the enemies themselves in the past. Thanks to reliance on Allah the Exalted, today Iranian youth achieve great scientific accomplishments. They produce enriched uranium. They produce stem cells. They make great advances in biotechnology. They venture into space. And all of these things are due to reliance on Allah the Exalted and the slogan of \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\". [Audience shout \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\"]
We must not underestimate our own capabilities. Among the biggest problems that western culture has imposed on Islamic countries is two wrong and misguided conceptions. First, they instilled a sense of incompetence into Muslim nations. They made Muslim nations believe that they were not capable of doing anything - neither in the political arena, nor in the economic arena, nor in the scientific arena. They told Muslim nations, \\\\\\\"You are weak.\\\\\\\" We Muslim nations suffered from this misconception for decades and we stayed backward. The second misconception that they instilled into our mind was that our enemies were invincible and that their power was overwhelming. They convinced us that America could not be defeated, that it was impossible to force the west to retreat, that we had to tolerate them.
Today it has become clear to Muslim nations that both of these conceptions are completely wrong. Muslim nations can move forward. They can restore their Islamic glory - Muslims used to be at the peak of honor, at the peak of scientific, political and social brilliance. And the enemy has to retreat in different arenas.
This century is the century of Islam. This century is the century of spirituality. Islam offers rationality, spirituality and justice to nations. The kind of Islam that is based on rationality, Islam that is based on thinking, Islam that is based on spirituality, Islam that is based on attention to God and reliance on Him, Islam that is based on jihad, Islam that is based on hard work, Islam that is based on action - these are divine and Islamic teachings for us.
Today the important point is that the enemy is designing plots to compensate for the blows he has received in Egypt, Tunisia and other regional countries. We must pay attention to the machinations of the enemy. We must take care not to let them hijack popular revolutions from the people. We must take care not to let them derail these revolutions. Make use of the experiences of others. The enemy does many things in order to derail popular revolutions and neutralize popular movements. The enemy does many things in order to counteract selfless efforts and the blood that has been shed. It is necessary to be careful. It is necessary to be vigilant. You dear youth are the driving force behind these movements. Be vigilant. Be careful.
We have gained a lot of experience over the past 32 years. It is 32 years that we have been countering hostilities. We have resisted and overpowered the enemy. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\" and pledge allegiance to the Supreme Leader] The west and America have never refused to hatch plots against the Islamic Republic. If there was something they did not do, it was because they could not do it. They did whatever they could and they have been kicked in the mouth and defeated at every stage. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"death to America\\\\\\\"] The same thing will happen in the future as well. The Islamic Republic will continue foiling all their plots in the future as well. This is something that God has promised us and we do not have any doubts in this regard.
We do not doubt the truthfulness of God\\\\\\\'s promise. We do not doubt Allah the Exalted. Allah the Exalted admonishes those who doubt Him. \\\\\\\"And (that) He may punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the polytheistic men and the polytheistic women, the entertainers of evil thoughts about Allah. On them is the evil turn, and Allah is wroth with them and has cursed them and prepared hell for them, and evil is the resort.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 48: 6] God\\\\\\\'s promise is truthful. The Iranian nation has brought all its facilities into the arena and because we are in the battlefield, God will definitely assist us and the same is true of all other countries as well. But we must be vigilant. All of us must be vigilant. All of us must watch out for the machinations designed by the enemies. The enemy tries to counteract our movements and to foment discord.
Today the Islamic movement throughout the world of Islam is independent of Shia and Sunni. It is independent of Shafi\\\\\\\'i, Hanafi, Ja\\\\\\\'fari, Maliki, Hanbali and Zeidi schools. It is independent of Arabs, Persians and other ethnicities. Everybody is present in this vast arena. We must try not to let the enemy foment discord among us. There must be a sense of brotherhood among us. We must try to specify our goal. The goal is Islam. The goal is Quranic and Islamic rule. Of course, there are certain differences and similarities among Muslim countries. There is no single paradigm that fits all Islamic countries. In different countries, there are different geographic, historical and social conditions, but there are also certain shared principles: all of us are opposed to the arrogant powers, all of us are opposed to the evil hegemony of the west, all of us are opposed to the cancerous tumor, Israel. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"death to Israel]
Wherever it is felt that something is being done which would benefit Israel and America, we must be vigilant. We must know that it is a foreign move. We must know that it is not an insider move. Wherever there is an Islamic, anti-Zionist, anti-arrogance, anti-tyranny and anti-corruption move, that move would be a correct move and all of us would be insiders. Then it would not matter whether we are Shia or Sunni, or whether we are from this or that country. All of us must think in the same way.
As an obvious example, notice that today all media companies of the world are trying to isolate the people of Bahrain and their movement. What is the reason? The reason is that the issue is a Shia-Sunni issue: they want to foment discord. They want to draw lines and separate Muslims. There is no difference between pious Muslims who have a tendency towards this or that Islamic denomination. Islam is the aspect that all of these denominations have in common. Unity of Islamic Ummah is the aspect that all of them have in common. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"Allahu Akbar\\\\\\\" and \\\\\\\"unity, Islamic unity\\\\\\\"] The secret behind victory and the continuation of the movement is reliance on God, trust in Him and maintaining unity and cohesion.
My dear children, take care not to let the enemy stop your movement. In two different parts of the Holy Quran, Allah the Exalted tells His Messenger to be steadfast. \\\\\\\"Then stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 11: 112] \\\\\\\"And stand firm in the right way as you are commanded.\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 42: 15] God tells the Holy Prophet (s.w.a.) to be steadfast. Being steadfast means continuing one\\\\\\\'s path in a determined way without stopping. This is the secret behind success.
We must move forward. This movement is a successful movement because the prospects are bright. The future prospects are bright. By Allah\\\\\\\'s favor, there will be a day when the Islamic Ummah will reach the peak of power and independence. [Audience shout \\\\\\\"humiliation is far from us\\\\\\\"] While preserving their characteristics and differences, Muslim nations should come together under the banner of the call to God and the call to Islam. Then the Islamic Ummah will regain its dignity.
We have natural resources in Muslim countries. We have strategic regions. We have numerous natural resources. We have outstanding figures. We have highly skilled and talented manpower. We must make efforts and Allah the Exalted will bless our efforts.
I would tell you dear youth that the future belongs to you. By Allah\\\\\\\'s favor, you dear youth will see that day and you will hand down your sources of pride to the future generations.
Greetings be upon you and Allah\\\\\\\'s mercy and blessings
6:57
|
[26 May 2012] US accomplice to Bahrain regime crimes - English
The Bahraini regime forces backed by troops from Saudi Arabia have once again attacked protesters in the tiny Persian Gulf littoral state.
Security forces on Friday fired teargas and sound...
The Bahraini regime forces backed by troops from Saudi Arabia have once again attacked protesters in the tiny Persian Gulf littoral state.
Security forces on Friday fired teargas and sound grenades at the demonstrating crowds in several towns and villages around the Bahraini capital, Manama.
Clashes then erupted between government forces and the pro-democracy protesters demanding the ouster of the Al Khalifa regime. Several people were injured during the demonstrations. The protesters also voiced their anger at the US government for its support of the Manama regime.
Anti-American sentiments are high in Bahrain after Washington announced earlier this month that it would resume arms sales to Bahrain. However, Bahraini opposition groups and activists condemned the decision, saying it could encourage further human rights violations in the Persian Gulf country.
Press TV has conducted an interview with Kamel Wazni, political analyst, to hear his opinion on this issue. The following is a rough transcription of the interview.
Press TV: First of all we are hearing slogans on the streets in Bahrain against the United States now besides those slogans that were against the regime. People it seems are now very strongly and clearly saying that they want the United States to cut its support for the Manama regime, however we are seeing that support continue.
Do you think that these slogans are going to be heard by Washington?
Wazni: Obviously they will resonate in the White House and on the streets of America because this is the voice of the people and for very long time the Americans felt they are not mentioned on the streets and the Americans know sometimes this hostility that is taking place by the Bahrainis because they continue support of the Americans for the Bahraini regime and the approval of the Americans to sell weapons and arms to the Bahraini regime despite the crackdown that is taking place by the Bahraini regime against the civilian demonstrators of the country.
I think there is voice on the streets saying anyone who sided with the criminals who are committing crimes against humanity should be condemned and today because the Bahraini authority, the Bahraini monarchy is committing crime and America being accomplice to this crime, then you see the people are voicing their sentiment and making their voice to be heard across the world.
They are not intimidated, they are not afraid. They wanted democratic system and a country, that is the basic principle of human dignity to live free in his own or her own country where will be no discrimination, no crackdown, no torture.
This is the basic principle of any human wanted to live in peace and prosperity and the Americans by siding with the Bahraini regime preventing the aspiration of the Bahraini people to make this happen so the Americans should not be shocked by what they are hearing. That is what they actually worked on by helping the Bahraini authority and if Obama is listening and Mrs. Clinton should listen to the human rights when they actually condemn the torture that is taking place by the Bahraini government.
The systematic torture that is taking [place] day after day should be heard by the American administration.
There are a lot of committees being established by the UN bodies, by even the King and they all indicated there is a huge torture and killing taking place on the streets of Bahrain. So is anybody listening?
Press TV: What you referred there to the United Nations also other human rights groups we know for instance that the UN Human Rights Council recently in Geneva started to discuss the situation in Bahrain. We know groups like Amnesty International and other human rights organizations in and outside of Bahrain have been saying they have documents and proved that these violations are taking place but does that mean that they are going to give any support to the Bahraini revolutionaries and do you think without that support on the ground the Bahraini revolution can get anywhere?
Wazni: Well obviously the public opinion on the international appeal is important but eventually the legwork has to be done by the people of Bahrain because the people of Bahrain made a pledge and they are determined to carry their own cause despite all the obstacles and all the atrocity that is committed by the Bahraini regime against the civilian in Bahrain.
But having the public support of the international community from the UN, from other bodies is actually attested to the reality that is taking place.
There is a crime taking place in Bahrain by the monarchy, by the royal family supported by the Americans and somebody has to listen but I do not think the Bahraini people are counting on the West or the Americans because they think the Americans are participant in what is taking place in Bahrain and despite all of that they have the will and the determination to carry their cause to the end.
They know the sacrifice and they are willing to take that sacrifice and we hear the leadership of the Bahraini talking, when we hear Sheikh Ghasem say this is the will of the people and they will carry their duty to bring honorable justice to Bahrain despite all the killing and torture [that] is committed by the Bahraini with the help of the Saudis.
The people will prevail in the end, will be costly process but you have to trust the people and the people will carry their duties.
More...
Description:
The Bahraini regime forces backed by troops from Saudi Arabia have once again attacked protesters in the tiny Persian Gulf littoral state.
Security forces on Friday fired teargas and sound grenades at the demonstrating crowds in several towns and villages around the Bahraini capital, Manama.
Clashes then erupted between government forces and the pro-democracy protesters demanding the ouster of the Al Khalifa regime. Several people were injured during the demonstrations. The protesters also voiced their anger at the US government for its support of the Manama regime.
Anti-American sentiments are high in Bahrain after Washington announced earlier this month that it would resume arms sales to Bahrain. However, Bahraini opposition groups and activists condemned the decision, saying it could encourage further human rights violations in the Persian Gulf country.
Press TV has conducted an interview with Kamel Wazni, political analyst, to hear his opinion on this issue. The following is a rough transcription of the interview.
Press TV: First of all we are hearing slogans on the streets in Bahrain against the United States now besides those slogans that were against the regime. People it seems are now very strongly and clearly saying that they want the United States to cut its support for the Manama regime, however we are seeing that support continue.
Do you think that these slogans are going to be heard by Washington?
Wazni: Obviously they will resonate in the White House and on the streets of America because this is the voice of the people and for very long time the Americans felt they are not mentioned on the streets and the Americans know sometimes this hostility that is taking place by the Bahrainis because they continue support of the Americans for the Bahraini regime and the approval of the Americans to sell weapons and arms to the Bahraini regime despite the crackdown that is taking place by the Bahraini regime against the civilian demonstrators of the country.
I think there is voice on the streets saying anyone who sided with the criminals who are committing crimes against humanity should be condemned and today because the Bahraini authority, the Bahraini monarchy is committing crime and America being accomplice to this crime, then you see the people are voicing their sentiment and making their voice to be heard across the world.
They are not intimidated, they are not afraid. They wanted democratic system and a country, that is the basic principle of human dignity to live free in his own or her own country where will be no discrimination, no crackdown, no torture.
This is the basic principle of any human wanted to live in peace and prosperity and the Americans by siding with the Bahraini regime preventing the aspiration of the Bahraini people to make this happen so the Americans should not be shocked by what they are hearing. That is what they actually worked on by helping the Bahraini authority and if Obama is listening and Mrs. Clinton should listen to the human rights when they actually condemn the torture that is taking place by the Bahraini government.
The systematic torture that is taking [place] day after day should be heard by the American administration.
There are a lot of committees being established by the UN bodies, by even the King and they all indicated there is a huge torture and killing taking place on the streets of Bahrain. So is anybody listening?
Press TV: What you referred there to the United Nations also other human rights groups we know for instance that the UN Human Rights Council recently in Geneva started to discuss the situation in Bahrain. We know groups like Amnesty International and other human rights organizations in and outside of Bahrain have been saying they have documents and proved that these violations are taking place but does that mean that they are going to give any support to the Bahraini revolutionaries and do you think without that support on the ground the Bahraini revolution can get anywhere?
Wazni: Well obviously the public opinion on the international appeal is important but eventually the legwork has to be done by the people of Bahrain because the people of Bahrain made a pledge and they are determined to carry their own cause despite all the obstacles and all the atrocity that is committed by the Bahraini regime against the civilian in Bahrain.
But having the public support of the international community from the UN, from other bodies is actually attested to the reality that is taking place.
There is a crime taking place in Bahrain by the monarchy, by the royal family supported by the Americans and somebody has to listen but I do not think the Bahraini people are counting on the West or the Americans because they think the Americans are participant in what is taking place in Bahrain and despite all of that they have the will and the determination to carry their cause to the end.
They know the sacrifice and they are willing to take that sacrifice and we hear the leadership of the Bahraini talking, when we hear Sheikh Ghasem say this is the will of the people and they will carry their duty to bring honorable justice to Bahrain despite all the killing and torture [that] is committed by the Bahraini with the help of the Saudis.
The people will prevail in the end, will be costly process but you have to trust the people and the people will carry their duties.
[30] نهج البلاغه اقوال Nahjul Balagha Aqwal - Urdu
30. When Imam Ali was asked about Faith in Religion, he replied that the structure of faith is supported by four pillars endurance, conviction, justice and jihad.
Endurance is composed of four...
30. When Imam Ali was asked about Faith in Religion, he replied that the structure of faith is supported by four pillars endurance, conviction, justice and jihad.
Endurance is composed of four attributes: eagerness, fear, piety and anticipation (of death). so whoever is eager for Paradise will ignore temptations; whoever fears the fire of Hell will abstain from sins; whoever practices piety will easily bear the difficulties of life and whoever anticipates death will hasten towards good deeds.
Conviction has also four aspects to guard oneself against infatuations of sin; to search for explanation of truth through knowledge; to gain lessons from instructive things and to follow the precedent of the past people, because whoever wants to guard himself against vices and sins will have to search for the true causes of infatuation and the true ways of combating them out and to find those true ways one has to search them with the help of knowledge, whoever gets fully acquainted with various branches of knowledge will take lessons from life and whoever tries to take lessons from life is actually engaged in the study of the causes of rise and fall of previous civilizations .
Justice also has four aspects depth of understanding, profoundness of knowledge, fairness of judgment and dearness of mind; because whoever tries his best to under- stand a problem will have to study it, whoever has the practice of studying the subject he is to deal with, will develop a clear mind and will always come to correct decisions, whoever tries to achieve all this will have to develop ample patience and forbearance and whoever does this has done justice to the cause of religion and has led a life of good repute and fame.
Jihad is divided into four branches: to persuade people to be obedient to Allah; to prohibit them from sin and vice; to struggle (in the cause of Allah) sincerely and firmly on all occasions and to detest the vicious. Whoever persuades people to obey the orders of Allah provides strength to the believers; whoever dissuades them from vices and sins humiliates the unbelievers; whoever struggles on all occasions discharges all his obligations and whoever detests the vicious only for the sake of Allah, then Allah will take revenge on his enemies and will be pleased with Him on the Day of Judgment.
More...
Description:
30. When Imam Ali was asked about Faith in Religion, he replied that the structure of faith is supported by four pillars endurance, conviction, justice and jihad.
Endurance is composed of four attributes: eagerness, fear, piety and anticipation (of death). so whoever is eager for Paradise will ignore temptations; whoever fears the fire of Hell will abstain from sins; whoever practices piety will easily bear the difficulties of life and whoever anticipates death will hasten towards good deeds.
Conviction has also four aspects to guard oneself against infatuations of sin; to search for explanation of truth through knowledge; to gain lessons from instructive things and to follow the precedent of the past people, because whoever wants to guard himself against vices and sins will have to search for the true causes of infatuation and the true ways of combating them out and to find those true ways one has to search them with the help of knowledge, whoever gets fully acquainted with various branches of knowledge will take lessons from life and whoever tries to take lessons from life is actually engaged in the study of the causes of rise and fall of previous civilizations .
Justice also has four aspects depth of understanding, profoundness of knowledge, fairness of judgment and dearness of mind; because whoever tries his best to under- stand a problem will have to study it, whoever has the practice of studying the subject he is to deal with, will develop a clear mind and will always come to correct decisions, whoever tries to achieve all this will have to develop ample patience and forbearance and whoever does this has done justice to the cause of religion and has led a life of good repute and fame.
Jihad is divided into four branches: to persuade people to be obedient to Allah; to prohibit them from sin and vice; to struggle (in the cause of Allah) sincerely and firmly on all occasions and to detest the vicious. Whoever persuades people to obey the orders of Allah provides strength to the believers; whoever dissuades them from vices and sins humiliates the unbelievers; whoever struggles on all occasions discharges all his obligations and whoever detests the vicious only for the sake of Allah, then Allah will take revenge on his enemies and will be pleased with Him on the Day of Judgment.
*Important* Full Speech by the Leader in Azerbaijan - 16 February 2013 - [ENGLISH]
Supreme Leader\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s Speech to People of East Azerbaijan
22/02/2013
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on February 16, 2013 by Ayatollah Khamenei...
Supreme Leader\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s Speech to People of East Azerbaijan
22/02/2013
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on February 16, 2013 by Ayatollah Khamenei the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution in a meeting with the people of East Azerbaijan. The meeting was held on the anniversary of the uprising by the people of Tabriz on the 29th of Bahman of 1356.
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
I welcome all you dear brothers and sisters and the dear youth. In particular, I welcome the dear families of martyrs, religious scholars and government officials who have come here from distant places, brought a valuable gift of affection from the dear people of Azerbaijan on this occasion and delivered their message of resistance. I hope that Allah the Exalted bestows great blessings and infinite mercy on all of you.
I would tell you dear brothers and sisters and all the people of Azerbaijan and Tabriz including religious men and women that the presence of the people of Azerbaijan and Tabriz has truly played a determining role in the movement of the Iranian nation throughout all the eras in our history - from 100, 150 years ago until today. And today nothing has changed. It is you who have managed to protect the dignity of our country and our nation against the enemies with your firm determination, your pride and your faith. And Azerbaijan has played an increasingly significant role in different arenas.
Thirty-five years have passed since the 29th of Bahman of 1356. Today, in terms of faith, resistance and wisdom, Azerbaijan is even better than it was during those important and fateful times. There have been so many vicious plots to separate the people in different parts of the country. But these plots have backfired. It is you who have always managed to play a leading role. In fact, it is you who are the anchor of peace in this country. As you said in the poem you recited: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"You are the peace in the heart of Iran.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [Audience shout in the Azeri language, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We are prepared to lay down our lives. We are Khamenei\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s soldiers.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"]
One can clearly see that the dear people of Azerbaijan have a specific characteristic. This characteristic exists in other parts of the country, but in Azerbaijan it is more visible. This characteristic is that the political activities and the proud movement of the people of Azerbaijan in different eras - in the case of the Constitutional Movement, the military occupation of Azerbaijan and different other issues - were based on religion and religious faith. And they played a leading role in many of these issues.
Despite the fact that the leftist intellectual movement and the movement which was dependent on the west were active in Azerbaijan since after the introduction of the unhealthy intellectual movement into our country and despite the fact that they were trying to separate the people from religion, the movement of the people was based on religion. If you take a look at the movements which were started in Azerbaijan - many of these movements were national movements, and the people of Azerbaijan were pioneers - you can see that despite the efforts of those leftist movements, the people and the leaders of these popular movements in Azerbaijan expressed their commitment to religious issues more openly than the people in other cities.
In Tabriz, Sattar Khan used to say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"The fatwa of the ulama of Najaf is in my pocket\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\". That is to say, this great and brave man used to coordinate with the marja taqlids of Najaf. What he did was exactly the opposite of what eastern and western intellectual movements wanted to achieve at that time in the country. Today nothing has changed and nothing will change in the future either.
The Iranian nation considers religious faith as the standard. I cited Azerbaijan as an example of this religious faith, but people throughout the country are, more or less, like this. The movement of the Iranian nation is one that is accompanied by pride, courage and a sense of responsibility. But it is based on religious teachings and religious faith. This is very valuable. That is why the dangers caused by global powers, which other nations are usually faced with and which make them waver, did not threaten the people of Iran and did not make them waver.
When the enemies wanted to impose sanctions and exert pressures they said, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We want to impose crippling sanctions on the people of Iran.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" And they did this. Two, three days before the 22nd of Bahman, they put a new round of sanctions into the equation. Besides, a few months ago, in Mordad of this year, they did the same thing. That is to say, they increased their so-called pressures on the people before the 22nd of Bahman of this year.
What do they hope to achieve? They do these things in the hope of weakening the people. What was the response of the people? The people of Iran responded by participating in the rallies on the 22nd of Bahman more enthusiastically. All the people participated. People from different parts of the country participated. They participated with great spirit and with a smile on their faces. The people of Iran are such people. Each year on the 22nd of Bahman, the people of Iran deal a blow to the enemies. They strike the enemies and the opponents like an avalanche. This avalanche struck them this year too. I deem it necessary to express my gratitude again - even if one expresses his gratitude 100 times, one is not overdoing it - to the people of Iran for their glorious and impressive presence [in the rallies on the 22nd of Bahman]. One should bow before such insight. The people of Iran are such people.
I would tell you that in these conditions, the enemies have taken a passive role. Despite the fact that they pretend to be active, they are not active. The enemy has taken a passive role in the face of the Iranian nation. Enjoying firm determination, wisdom and faith, our people know what they want and they know the way to achieve their goals. They endure the hardships with great courage. Different political, military and economic weapons do not work on our nation. Therefore, the enemy has taken a passive role and for this reason, they make irrational moves.
I would tell you that American politicians are irrational people. They make irrational statements. They act in an irrational and thuggish way. They expect other countries to give in to their unreasonable demands and their bullying. Well, some people give in to their demands. Some governments and some political personalities in certain countries give in to their bullying. But the Iranian nation and the Islamic Republic will not give in. The Islamic Republic of Iran has many things to say. It has logical reasons. It has power and authority. For this reason, the Islamic Republic does not give in to irrational statements and actions.
In what ways are they irrational? The sign of their irrationality is the contradictions between their words and actions. Their words are not in line with their actions. No other piece of evidence can show their irrationality more clearly. A reasonable person makes a convincing comment and then he sticks by it. These men, American politicians and their western followers, are not such people. They say a certain thing and make a certain claim, but they do exactly the opposite of what they have claimed or said. I would like to give a number of examples:
They claim that they are committed to human rights. The Americans have raised the flag of human rights. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We are committed to human rights not only in our country, America, but also in the entire world.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Well, this is a claim. What have they done in practice? In practice, they inflict the most serious harm on human rights and they hurl the biggest insult at human rights in different countries. Their secret prisons throughout the world, such as their prisons in Guantanamo, in Iraq, in Abu Ghraib and their attack on civilians in Afghanistan, Pakistan and in different areas are examples of the Americans\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\' claim to support human rights. Based on the news that is reported every day from Afghanistan and Pakistan, their drones both spy for them and pressure the people. Of course, as an American journal said a few days ago, these drones will be a source of trouble for them in the future.
They say that they are committed to non-proliferation of nuclear weapons. Their pretext for attacking Iraq 11 years ago was that the regime of Saddam wanted to build nuclear weapons in Iraq. Of course, they went there and they did not find anything. It became clear that it was a lie. They say that they are committed to non-proliferation of nuclear weapons. This is while they support an evil government - the Zionist government - which has nuclear weapons and which threatens to use them. That is what they say and this is how they act.
They say that they are committed to establishment of democracy in the world - I do not want to speak about the kind of democracy America itself has. Under this claim, they constantly confront the Islamic Republic which has the most genuine democracy in the region. This is while they shamelessly support countries in the region which do not know the first thing about democracy and in which the people have not seen ballot boxes even once. This is their commitment to democracy. Notice how different their words and actions are.
They say that they want to resolve their issues with Iran. They have said this many times. Recently, they are speaking about it even more than before. They say that they want to negotiate and resolve their issues with Iran. This is what they say. But in practice, they resort to imposing sanctions and broadcasting negative propaganda. They publish inappropriate and false things about the Islamic Republic and the people of Iran.
A few days ago the President of America delivered a speech about the nuclear issue of Iran. He spoke as if the conflict between Iran and America is over Iran\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s decision to build nuclear weapons. He said that they will do everything in their power to prevent Iran from building nuclear weapons. If we wanted to build nuclear weapons, how would you stop us? If Iran had decided to build nuclear weapons, America would not be able to stop it in any way.
We do not want to build nuclear weapons and this is not because this will upset America, rather it is because of our beliefs. We believe that building nuclear weapons is a crime against humanity and they should not be built. Besides, we believe that the existing nuclear weapons should be destroyed. This is our belief. It has nothing to do with you [Americans]. If we did not have this belief and if we decided to build nuclear weapons, no power could stop us, as they could not stop other countries. They could not do this in India, Pakistan and North Korea. The Americans were opposed to development of nuclear weapons in these countries, but they built nuclear weapons.
The Americans claim, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We will not let Iran build nuclear weapons.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" This is deceptive talk. Is this an issue of nuclear weapons? Regarding Iran, the issue is not related to nuclear weapons. The issue is that you want to deny Iran its natural and inalienable right to enrich uranium and use nuclear energy for peaceful purposes through using its domestic capacities. Of course, you cannot do this either and the Iranian nation will not renounce its right.
American politicians make irrational statements. One cannot use logic when he speaks to an irrational person - after all, he is irrational. Irrational means thuggish. It means somebody who speaks nonsense. This is a fact which we have become aware of through our involvement in different global issues. We understand who our opposing side is and how he should be confronted.
I have written down a few things to discuss with you dear brothers and sisters and the entire Iranian nation. Of course, these statements are addressed to the people of Iran. When they speak, when the American president speaks, when his companions and followers speak, they want to mislead public opinion -public opinion in the world, in the region or if they can, in our country. At the moment, I do not want to speak about public opinion in the world. The global media network, which is under the domination of the Zionists and the Americans, either does not reflect our statements or it reflects them in an incomplete or distorted way. Therefore, I speak to the people of Iran.
The power of the Islamic Republic has nothing to do with public opinion in the world. The Islamic Republic has not gained its power and it has not achieved dignity and glory with the help of public opinion in the world. It has achieved these things with the help of the people of Iran. The firm and solid foundation which the Iranian nation has built and the news of which is quickly spreading throughout the world is based on the Iranian nation itself. I speak to the people of Iran. I will not address other nations, but they can listen if they want to. They can reflect on my statements or not reflect on them. But the people of Iran should know about these things. Therefore, the first point is that they are unreasonable. They speak without believing in what they say and their words and actions are different.
The second point is that they have raised the issue of negotiations. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Iranian officials should come to us so that we can sit and negotiate.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" The same unreasonable behavior can be seen in their offer of negotiations. Their purpose is not to solve the problems and resolves the issues - I will explain this later. Their purpose is creating hype. They want to say to Muslim nations, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"This was the Islamic Republic with all that intense determination and resistance. But finally, it had to negotiate with us. Even the Iranian nation ended up like this. What can you do?\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"
They need negotiations in order to suppress countries which have just gained power, in which the breeze of Islamic Awakening has blown, countries which feel they have dignity because of Islam. They want to make these countries hopeless. Since the beginning of the Revolution, this was one of their goals. Since the beginning of the Revolution, one of their goals was to drag Iran to the negotiating table and make it deal with it. One of their goals was to gain the opportunity to say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Did you see that finally Iran - which claimed to be independent and courageous and which claimed that it has stood up against us - was forced to come and sit at the negotiating table?\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Today, they pursue the same goal. This is an important issue. When the purpose of negotiations is not resolving the main issues and when the purpose of negotiations is creating hype, it is clear that the opposing side, the Islamic Republic, is not naïve and it has not closed its eyes. It understands what your goal is. Therefore, it responds on the basis of your intentions.
The third point is that in the eyes of the Americans and powers which seek domination, the true meaning of negotiations is accepting what they say at the negotiating table. This is their goal of negotiations. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Let us sit and talk so that you come to the conclusion that you should accept what you would not accept before.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" They say in their propaganda about negotiations - you may have heard about it - that they should directly negotiate with Iran and they cause a stir and create hype about it. Even the statements they made today clearly conveyed the message that they want to convince Iran to stop enriching uranium and producing nuclear energy. This is their goal. They do not say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Let us sit and negotiate so that Iran can give its own reasons and so that we stop pressuring them, imposing sanctions on them and interfering in political and security issues.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Rather, they say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We should negotiate so that Iran accepts what we say.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"
This kind of negotiation does not serve any purpose. It will not reach any results. Even if Iran accepts to negotiate and even if our officials sit and negotiate with the Americans, what kind of negotiations is it when their goal is this [making Iran surrender]? It is obvious that Iran will not give up its rights. During negotiations, whenever they see that the opposing side speaks reasonably and they have nothing to say against Iran, they break off negotiations. Then, they say that Iran does not want to negotiate. Political networks as well as news networks are under their control and they broadcast propaganda. We have experienced this.
During the past 15 years, two or three times the Americans sent a message about a specific issue. They insisted that there is a very important and a very critical issue and that we should sit and talk with them. Well, executive officials - usually one or two people - went to a certain place and spoke to them. As soon as these officials made their rational statements and the Americans found out that they have no response, the negotiations were broken off unilaterally. Of course, they achieved their propaganda purposes. This is our experience. Well, it is wrong to test something which has been already tested.
The fourth point is that they pretend in their propaganda that if Iran sits at the negotiating table and negotiates with America, sanctions will be lifted. This is a lie too. Their goal is to make the people of Iran become eager to negotiate with America by promising to lift sanctions. They think that the people of Iran are exhausted by the sanctions and are frustrated. They think that everything is in a mess and that they can tell us, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Well, come and negotiate with us so that we lift the sanctions.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" They think this will cause the entire Iranian nation to ask them to negotiate.
This is also one of their irrational and deceptive statements and it is a tool for bullying. First, as I said, when they ask us to negotiate with them, they do not really mean fair and rational negotiations. Negotiations mean that we should accept what they say and surrender so that they lift the sanctions. If the Iranian nation wanted to surrender, they would not have carried out a revolution. America was dominant over the issues of Iran and it did what it liked. The Iranian people carried out a revolution in order to free themselves from the yoke of America. Now should they surrender to you again? This is the first problem with their offer of negotiations.
Another problem is that the sanctions will not be lifted with negotiations. I would tell you that the purpose of sanctions is something else. The purpose of sanctions is exhausting the people of Iran and separating them from the Islamic Republic. Even if negotiations are conducted but our people stay present on the scene and stand up for their rights, sanctions will continue. What will the Iranian nation do to counter this wrong idea that the enemies have?
There is an idea in the minds of the opposing sides. Let us elaborate and analyze this idea. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"The Islamic Republic relies on the people. If we manage to separate the people from the Islamic Republic, the power to resist will be taken away from the Islamic Republic.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" This is how the opposing side thinks. Well, this idea has two parts. The first part, that the Islamic Republic relies on the people, is accurate. There is no source of support for the Islamic Republic except the people. The people are the fortifications that protect the country and the Islamic Revolution. The second part, that they thought they can bring the people to their knees by imposing sanctions and bullying them on international, commercial and other such issues, is false. If they think that they can take away this source of support from the Islamic Republic, they are wrong.
The Iranian nation will think of some ways to counter what the enemy wants to do. The Iranian nation is looking for economic blossoming, economic progress and complete prosperity. But it does not want to achieve this goal by being humiliated before the enemy. It wants to achieve this goal with its own capabilities, courage, advancements and with the capabilities of the youth. It does not want to achieve this with anything else. There is no doubt that sanctions exert pressures on the people and bother them. But there are two ways to approach these pressures. Weak nations surrender to the enemy when he exerts pressures and they bow and show regret before him. But a brave nation, like the Iranian nation, tries to use its own capabilities as soon as it sees that the enemy is exerting pressures and it tries to pass through the danger zone. And our nation will definitely do this. We have 30 years of experience in this regard.
There are certain countries in the region which have been under the domination of America for more than 30 years. The governments in these countries have been servants of America. They have been obedient to America and they have been taking orders from it. What is their position? The Iranian nation has been putting up a resistance against America for more than 30 years. What is the position of the Iranian nation? In the face of 30 years of pressures by America, the Iranian nation has reached such a position - in terms of scientific, economic and cultural progress and in terms of international dignity, political influence and political power - that the people and government officials during the time of Pahlavi and Qajar regimes could not even dream of.
We have experienced this. We have tested this. We have stood up against the pressures of America for 30 years. We have such a position. But there are nations which have been under the domination of America for 30 years and they are behind other countries to a great extent. We did not suffer a loss as a result of resisting. Resistance revives the inner strength of a nation. It makes it active. The sanctions which they impose will be helpful to the Iranian nation. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor and grace, sanctions will help the Iranian nation achieve growth and blossoming. This is an important point.
Well, you saw what the people did in the rallies. We cannot say that the people have no complaints about the high prices and the existing problems. Prices are high and there are certain economic problems and the people, particularly underprivileged people, feel them. But this did not make the people separate themselves from the Islamic Republic. The people know that the Islamic Republic, dear and powerful Islam and the officials who are committed to Islam, are the powerful hands which can solve the problems. They can solve the problems. Surrendering to the enemies will not solve any problems.
The last point is that unlike American politicians, we are reasonable. Our officials are reasonable. Our people are reasonable. We accept rational statements and rational actions. If the Americans show that they will not bully us any more, if they show that they will not commit evil deeds, if they show that they will not say and do irrational things, if they show that they will respect the rights of the Iranian nation, if they show that they will not fuel the fire of discord in the country, if they show that they will not interfere in the internal affairs of Iran - like the interference by supporting those who started the fitna in 1388 - then they will see that the Islamic Republic is benevolent and the people are reasonable.
In the fitna of the year 1388, they supported those who started the fitna and they put social networks at the service of these people. In those days, a social network wanted to close down in order to fix some technical problems. They asked the network not to close down so that they could exert influence over the fitna. If they stop doing these things, then they will see that the Islamic Republic is well-wishing. The only way to establish relations with the Islamic Republic is this and there is no other way. They can establish relations with the Islamic Republic in such a way. The Americans should prove that they have good will. They should prove that they are not after bullying. If they prove this, then they will see that the Iranian nation will make an appropriate response. If they do not commit evil deeds, if they do not interfere, if they do not bully and if they acknowledge the rights of the Iranian nation, then an appropriate response will be given by the Iranian nation.
I would like to say a few things about the internal issues of our country. This is an important issue. An event took place in the Majlis. It was a bad and inappropriate event. It made both the people and our elites unhappy. I became upset for two reasons. The first is the fact that the event itself happened and the second is the fact that the people are unhappy about this issue. In this event, the head of a certain branch made an accusation against the other two branches on the basis of an unproven allegation which had not even been considered by a court of law. This course of action was bad and inappropriate. These acts are against sharia and the law and they are immoral. They violate the basic rights of the people. One of the basic rights of the people is living in peace and in psychological and moral security.
If a person is accused of corruption, one cannot accuse other people on the basis of this accusation. Even if he is found guilty - let alone the current case in which the accused has not been found guilty, he has not been summoned by the court and he has not come to trial - one should not accuse others. Accusing other people, the Majlis and the judiciary branch on the basis of an accusation that has been leveled against another person is an appropriate course of action. It is a wrong course of action. For the time being, I offer a piece of advice. This behavior is not appropriate for the Islamic Republic.
On the other hand, the questioning [of the minister] in the Majlis was a wrong course of action. Questioning should serve a certain purpose. What is the purpose of questioning a minister - a few months before the end of this administration\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s term - over an issue which is not related to the minister? Why did they do this?
I have heard that inside the Majlis, a number of people said inappropriate things. This course of action was also wrong. All these events are inappropriate for the Islamic Republic. Neither that accusation, nor that behavior, nor that questioning was appropriate. The things which the honorable Speaker of the Majlis said in his own defense were excessive. It was not necessary to do that.
We are all brothers. When there is a common enemy in front of us and when we see plots, what should we do? Until today, the officials have always stayed by one another\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s side. Now, too, they should act like this. They should always act like this.
I have always supported the officials of the three branches and the officials of the country. I will continue to support each person who has a responsibility. I will help him. But I do not like these acts. This kind of behavior is not in line with the oaths they take and with the promises they make. Take a look at the greatness of the people. These people deserve to be treated in a different way. Today, the officials should focus all their efforts on solving economic problems. Three or four years ago, during a speech which I delivered in the beginning of the year, I explicitly said to the people and the officials that the plot of the enemies of the Iranian nation would be to focus - more than everything else - on our economic issues.
Well, you see that the enemies did this. Both the executive branch and the Majlis should focus all their efforts and all their attention on pursuing accurate economic policies. A few years ago, I wrote a letter to the heads of the three branches of government about combating economic corruption. You should combat economic corruption. This problem is not solved by speaking about it. You should combat economic corruption in practice. You repeatedly speak about economic corruption. When did you combat economic corruption? What was done in practice? What did you do in practice? These issues make one distressed.
Now that the enemies have increased their hostility, I expect the officials to strengthen their friendship. Piety, piety, piety! We expect the officials to focus all their efforts on solving the problems of the people by exercising patience, by suppressing unrestrained emotions and by taking the issues of the country into consideration. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, this benevolent piece of advice will draw the attention of the officials, particularly high-ranking officials. They should be committed to this issue.
I should add another point. The things that I said today and the complaints I made against a number of officials should not make some people shout slogans against such and such people. I am against this course of action. Some people label a certain person as anti-wilayat, anti-insight and anti-whatever. Then they shout slogans against him and create disruption in the Majlis. I am against these moves. I would like to speak openly about these issues. I am against the kind of events which happened in Qom. I am against the kind of events which happened at Imam Khomeini\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s (r.a.) holy shrine. I asked the officials many times to prevent these things. Those who do such things - if they are really hezbollahi and religious - should stop doing them. You can see that we consider these moves as harmful to the country. We do not benefit from them.
It is not helpful to set out to shout slogans against such and such people by releasing emotions. These slogans will not solve any problems. Keep this anger and these emotions for the time when it is necessary to express them. During the Sacred Defense Era, if basijis had decided to act at will, then the country would have been destroyed. Discipline and social order are necessary and it is necessary to take certain things into consideration. If these people do not pay any attention to these principles, then they should be treated in a different way. But those who pay attention to these principles and who believe they should not move against sharia, should take care not to make such moves.
Thankfully the people of Iran have insight. I would tell you dear youth that the day when we are gone and you are in charge, the situation of the Iranian nation will be much better in terms of material and spiritual prosperity. The Iranian nation is moving towards light. There are bright prospects for us. We should watch our behavior.
We should ask Allah the Exalted to help us. We should ask the immaculate souls of our martyrs and the immaculate soul of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) to help us. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, you and I will benefit from the prayers of the Imam of the Age (may our souls be sacrificed for his sake).
Greetings be upon you and Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s mercy and blessings.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1744&Itemid=4
More...
Description:
Supreme Leader\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s Speech to People of East Azerbaijan
22/02/2013
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on February 16, 2013 by Ayatollah Khamenei the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution in a meeting with the people of East Azerbaijan. The meeting was held on the anniversary of the uprising by the people of Tabriz on the 29th of Bahman of 1356.
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
I welcome all you dear brothers and sisters and the dear youth. In particular, I welcome the dear families of martyrs, religious scholars and government officials who have come here from distant places, brought a valuable gift of affection from the dear people of Azerbaijan on this occasion and delivered their message of resistance. I hope that Allah the Exalted bestows great blessings and infinite mercy on all of you.
I would tell you dear brothers and sisters and all the people of Azerbaijan and Tabriz including religious men and women that the presence of the people of Azerbaijan and Tabriz has truly played a determining role in the movement of the Iranian nation throughout all the eras in our history - from 100, 150 years ago until today. And today nothing has changed. It is you who have managed to protect the dignity of our country and our nation against the enemies with your firm determination, your pride and your faith. And Azerbaijan has played an increasingly significant role in different arenas.
Thirty-five years have passed since the 29th of Bahman of 1356. Today, in terms of faith, resistance and wisdom, Azerbaijan is even better than it was during those important and fateful times. There have been so many vicious plots to separate the people in different parts of the country. But these plots have backfired. It is you who have always managed to play a leading role. In fact, it is you who are the anchor of peace in this country. As you said in the poem you recited: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"You are the peace in the heart of Iran.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [Audience shout in the Azeri language, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We are prepared to lay down our lives. We are Khamenei\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s soldiers.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"]
One can clearly see that the dear people of Azerbaijan have a specific characteristic. This characteristic exists in other parts of the country, but in Azerbaijan it is more visible. This characteristic is that the political activities and the proud movement of the people of Azerbaijan in different eras - in the case of the Constitutional Movement, the military occupation of Azerbaijan and different other issues - were based on religion and religious faith. And they played a leading role in many of these issues.
Despite the fact that the leftist intellectual movement and the movement which was dependent on the west were active in Azerbaijan since after the introduction of the unhealthy intellectual movement into our country and despite the fact that they were trying to separate the people from religion, the movement of the people was based on religion. If you take a look at the movements which were started in Azerbaijan - many of these movements were national movements, and the people of Azerbaijan were pioneers - you can see that despite the efforts of those leftist movements, the people and the leaders of these popular movements in Azerbaijan expressed their commitment to religious issues more openly than the people in other cities.
In Tabriz, Sattar Khan used to say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"The fatwa of the ulama of Najaf is in my pocket\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\". That is to say, this great and brave man used to coordinate with the marja taqlids of Najaf. What he did was exactly the opposite of what eastern and western intellectual movements wanted to achieve at that time in the country. Today nothing has changed and nothing will change in the future either.
The Iranian nation considers religious faith as the standard. I cited Azerbaijan as an example of this religious faith, but people throughout the country are, more or less, like this. The movement of the Iranian nation is one that is accompanied by pride, courage and a sense of responsibility. But it is based on religious teachings and religious faith. This is very valuable. That is why the dangers caused by global powers, which other nations are usually faced with and which make them waver, did not threaten the people of Iran and did not make them waver.
When the enemies wanted to impose sanctions and exert pressures they said, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We want to impose crippling sanctions on the people of Iran.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" And they did this. Two, three days before the 22nd of Bahman, they put a new round of sanctions into the equation. Besides, a few months ago, in Mordad of this year, they did the same thing. That is to say, they increased their so-called pressures on the people before the 22nd of Bahman of this year.
What do they hope to achieve? They do these things in the hope of weakening the people. What was the response of the people? The people of Iran responded by participating in the rallies on the 22nd of Bahman more enthusiastically. All the people participated. People from different parts of the country participated. They participated with great spirit and with a smile on their faces. The people of Iran are such people. Each year on the 22nd of Bahman, the people of Iran deal a blow to the enemies. They strike the enemies and the opponents like an avalanche. This avalanche struck them this year too. I deem it necessary to express my gratitude again - even if one expresses his gratitude 100 times, one is not overdoing it - to the people of Iran for their glorious and impressive presence [in the rallies on the 22nd of Bahman]. One should bow before such insight. The people of Iran are such people.
I would tell you that in these conditions, the enemies have taken a passive role. Despite the fact that they pretend to be active, they are not active. The enemy has taken a passive role in the face of the Iranian nation. Enjoying firm determination, wisdom and faith, our people know what they want and they know the way to achieve their goals. They endure the hardships with great courage. Different political, military and economic weapons do not work on our nation. Therefore, the enemy has taken a passive role and for this reason, they make irrational moves.
I would tell you that American politicians are irrational people. They make irrational statements. They act in an irrational and thuggish way. They expect other countries to give in to their unreasonable demands and their bullying. Well, some people give in to their demands. Some governments and some political personalities in certain countries give in to their bullying. But the Iranian nation and the Islamic Republic will not give in. The Islamic Republic of Iran has many things to say. It has logical reasons. It has power and authority. For this reason, the Islamic Republic does not give in to irrational statements and actions.
In what ways are they irrational? The sign of their irrationality is the contradictions between their words and actions. Their words are not in line with their actions. No other piece of evidence can show their irrationality more clearly. A reasonable person makes a convincing comment and then he sticks by it. These men, American politicians and their western followers, are not such people. They say a certain thing and make a certain claim, but they do exactly the opposite of what they have claimed or said. I would like to give a number of examples:
They claim that they are committed to human rights. The Americans have raised the flag of human rights. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We are committed to human rights not only in our country, America, but also in the entire world.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Well, this is a claim. What have they done in practice? In practice, they inflict the most serious harm on human rights and they hurl the biggest insult at human rights in different countries. Their secret prisons throughout the world, such as their prisons in Guantanamo, in Iraq, in Abu Ghraib and their attack on civilians in Afghanistan, Pakistan and in different areas are examples of the Americans\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\' claim to support human rights. Based on the news that is reported every day from Afghanistan and Pakistan, their drones both spy for them and pressure the people. Of course, as an American journal said a few days ago, these drones will be a source of trouble for them in the future.
They say that they are committed to non-proliferation of nuclear weapons. Their pretext for attacking Iraq 11 years ago was that the regime of Saddam wanted to build nuclear weapons in Iraq. Of course, they went there and they did not find anything. It became clear that it was a lie. They say that they are committed to non-proliferation of nuclear weapons. This is while they support an evil government - the Zionist government - which has nuclear weapons and which threatens to use them. That is what they say and this is how they act.
They say that they are committed to establishment of democracy in the world - I do not want to speak about the kind of democracy America itself has. Under this claim, they constantly confront the Islamic Republic which has the most genuine democracy in the region. This is while they shamelessly support countries in the region which do not know the first thing about democracy and in which the people have not seen ballot boxes even once. This is their commitment to democracy. Notice how different their words and actions are.
They say that they want to resolve their issues with Iran. They have said this many times. Recently, they are speaking about it even more than before. They say that they want to negotiate and resolve their issues with Iran. This is what they say. But in practice, they resort to imposing sanctions and broadcasting negative propaganda. They publish inappropriate and false things about the Islamic Republic and the people of Iran.
A few days ago the President of America delivered a speech about the nuclear issue of Iran. He spoke as if the conflict between Iran and America is over Iran\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s decision to build nuclear weapons. He said that they will do everything in their power to prevent Iran from building nuclear weapons. If we wanted to build nuclear weapons, how would you stop us? If Iran had decided to build nuclear weapons, America would not be able to stop it in any way.
We do not want to build nuclear weapons and this is not because this will upset America, rather it is because of our beliefs. We believe that building nuclear weapons is a crime against humanity and they should not be built. Besides, we believe that the existing nuclear weapons should be destroyed. This is our belief. It has nothing to do with you [Americans]. If we did not have this belief and if we decided to build nuclear weapons, no power could stop us, as they could not stop other countries. They could not do this in India, Pakistan and North Korea. The Americans were opposed to development of nuclear weapons in these countries, but they built nuclear weapons.
The Americans claim, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We will not let Iran build nuclear weapons.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" This is deceptive talk. Is this an issue of nuclear weapons? Regarding Iran, the issue is not related to nuclear weapons. The issue is that you want to deny Iran its natural and inalienable right to enrich uranium and use nuclear energy for peaceful purposes through using its domestic capacities. Of course, you cannot do this either and the Iranian nation will not renounce its right.
American politicians make irrational statements. One cannot use logic when he speaks to an irrational person - after all, he is irrational. Irrational means thuggish. It means somebody who speaks nonsense. This is a fact which we have become aware of through our involvement in different global issues. We understand who our opposing side is and how he should be confronted.
I have written down a few things to discuss with you dear brothers and sisters and the entire Iranian nation. Of course, these statements are addressed to the people of Iran. When they speak, when the American president speaks, when his companions and followers speak, they want to mislead public opinion -public opinion in the world, in the region or if they can, in our country. At the moment, I do not want to speak about public opinion in the world. The global media network, which is under the domination of the Zionists and the Americans, either does not reflect our statements or it reflects them in an incomplete or distorted way. Therefore, I speak to the people of Iran.
The power of the Islamic Republic has nothing to do with public opinion in the world. The Islamic Republic has not gained its power and it has not achieved dignity and glory with the help of public opinion in the world. It has achieved these things with the help of the people of Iran. The firm and solid foundation which the Iranian nation has built and the news of which is quickly spreading throughout the world is based on the Iranian nation itself. I speak to the people of Iran. I will not address other nations, but they can listen if they want to. They can reflect on my statements or not reflect on them. But the people of Iran should know about these things. Therefore, the first point is that they are unreasonable. They speak without believing in what they say and their words and actions are different.
The second point is that they have raised the issue of negotiations. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Iranian officials should come to us so that we can sit and negotiate.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" The same unreasonable behavior can be seen in their offer of negotiations. Their purpose is not to solve the problems and resolves the issues - I will explain this later. Their purpose is creating hype. They want to say to Muslim nations, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"This was the Islamic Republic with all that intense determination and resistance. But finally, it had to negotiate with us. Even the Iranian nation ended up like this. What can you do?\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"
They need negotiations in order to suppress countries which have just gained power, in which the breeze of Islamic Awakening has blown, countries which feel they have dignity because of Islam. They want to make these countries hopeless. Since the beginning of the Revolution, this was one of their goals. Since the beginning of the Revolution, one of their goals was to drag Iran to the negotiating table and make it deal with it. One of their goals was to gain the opportunity to say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Did you see that finally Iran - which claimed to be independent and courageous and which claimed that it has stood up against us - was forced to come and sit at the negotiating table?\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Today, they pursue the same goal. This is an important issue. When the purpose of negotiations is not resolving the main issues and when the purpose of negotiations is creating hype, it is clear that the opposing side, the Islamic Republic, is not naïve and it has not closed its eyes. It understands what your goal is. Therefore, it responds on the basis of your intentions.
The third point is that in the eyes of the Americans and powers which seek domination, the true meaning of negotiations is accepting what they say at the negotiating table. This is their goal of negotiations. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Let us sit and talk so that you come to the conclusion that you should accept what you would not accept before.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" They say in their propaganda about negotiations - you may have heard about it - that they should directly negotiate with Iran and they cause a stir and create hype about it. Even the statements they made today clearly conveyed the message that they want to convince Iran to stop enriching uranium and producing nuclear energy. This is their goal. They do not say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Let us sit and negotiate so that Iran can give its own reasons and so that we stop pressuring them, imposing sanctions on them and interfering in political and security issues.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Rather, they say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"We should negotiate so that Iran accepts what we say.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"
This kind of negotiation does not serve any purpose. It will not reach any results. Even if Iran accepts to negotiate and even if our officials sit and negotiate with the Americans, what kind of negotiations is it when their goal is this [making Iran surrender]? It is obvious that Iran will not give up its rights. During negotiations, whenever they see that the opposing side speaks reasonably and they have nothing to say against Iran, they break off negotiations. Then, they say that Iran does not want to negotiate. Political networks as well as news networks are under their control and they broadcast propaganda. We have experienced this.
During the past 15 years, two or three times the Americans sent a message about a specific issue. They insisted that there is a very important and a very critical issue and that we should sit and talk with them. Well, executive officials - usually one or two people - went to a certain place and spoke to them. As soon as these officials made their rational statements and the Americans found out that they have no response, the negotiations were broken off unilaterally. Of course, they achieved their propaganda purposes. This is our experience. Well, it is wrong to test something which has been already tested.
The fourth point is that they pretend in their propaganda that if Iran sits at the negotiating table and negotiates with America, sanctions will be lifted. This is a lie too. Their goal is to make the people of Iran become eager to negotiate with America by promising to lift sanctions. They think that the people of Iran are exhausted by the sanctions and are frustrated. They think that everything is in a mess and that they can tell us, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Well, come and negotiate with us so that we lift the sanctions.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" They think this will cause the entire Iranian nation to ask them to negotiate.
This is also one of their irrational and deceptive statements and it is a tool for bullying. First, as I said, when they ask us to negotiate with them, they do not really mean fair and rational negotiations. Negotiations mean that we should accept what they say and surrender so that they lift the sanctions. If the Iranian nation wanted to surrender, they would not have carried out a revolution. America was dominant over the issues of Iran and it did what it liked. The Iranian people carried out a revolution in order to free themselves from the yoke of America. Now should they surrender to you again? This is the first problem with their offer of negotiations.
Another problem is that the sanctions will not be lifted with negotiations. I would tell you that the purpose of sanctions is something else. The purpose of sanctions is exhausting the people of Iran and separating them from the Islamic Republic. Even if negotiations are conducted but our people stay present on the scene and stand up for their rights, sanctions will continue. What will the Iranian nation do to counter this wrong idea that the enemies have?
There is an idea in the minds of the opposing sides. Let us elaborate and analyze this idea. They say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"The Islamic Republic relies on the people. If we manage to separate the people from the Islamic Republic, the power to resist will be taken away from the Islamic Republic.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" This is how the opposing side thinks. Well, this idea has two parts. The first part, that the Islamic Republic relies on the people, is accurate. There is no source of support for the Islamic Republic except the people. The people are the fortifications that protect the country and the Islamic Revolution. The second part, that they thought they can bring the people to their knees by imposing sanctions and bullying them on international, commercial and other such issues, is false. If they think that they can take away this source of support from the Islamic Republic, they are wrong.
The Iranian nation will think of some ways to counter what the enemy wants to do. The Iranian nation is looking for economic blossoming, economic progress and complete prosperity. But it does not want to achieve this goal by being humiliated before the enemy. It wants to achieve this goal with its own capabilities, courage, advancements and with the capabilities of the youth. It does not want to achieve this with anything else. There is no doubt that sanctions exert pressures on the people and bother them. But there are two ways to approach these pressures. Weak nations surrender to the enemy when he exerts pressures and they bow and show regret before him. But a brave nation, like the Iranian nation, tries to use its own capabilities as soon as it sees that the enemy is exerting pressures and it tries to pass through the danger zone. And our nation will definitely do this. We have 30 years of experience in this regard.
There are certain countries in the region which have been under the domination of America for more than 30 years. The governments in these countries have been servants of America. They have been obedient to America and they have been taking orders from it. What is their position? The Iranian nation has been putting up a resistance against America for more than 30 years. What is the position of the Iranian nation? In the face of 30 years of pressures by America, the Iranian nation has reached such a position - in terms of scientific, economic and cultural progress and in terms of international dignity, political influence and political power - that the people and government officials during the time of Pahlavi and Qajar regimes could not even dream of.
We have experienced this. We have tested this. We have stood up against the pressures of America for 30 years. We have such a position. But there are nations which have been under the domination of America for 30 years and they are behind other countries to a great extent. We did not suffer a loss as a result of resisting. Resistance revives the inner strength of a nation. It makes it active. The sanctions which they impose will be helpful to the Iranian nation. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor and grace, sanctions will help the Iranian nation achieve growth and blossoming. This is an important point.
Well, you saw what the people did in the rallies. We cannot say that the people have no complaints about the high prices and the existing problems. Prices are high and there are certain economic problems and the people, particularly underprivileged people, feel them. But this did not make the people separate themselves from the Islamic Republic. The people know that the Islamic Republic, dear and powerful Islam and the officials who are committed to Islam, are the powerful hands which can solve the problems. They can solve the problems. Surrendering to the enemies will not solve any problems.
The last point is that unlike American politicians, we are reasonable. Our officials are reasonable. Our people are reasonable. We accept rational statements and rational actions. If the Americans show that they will not bully us any more, if they show that they will not commit evil deeds, if they show that they will not say and do irrational things, if they show that they will respect the rights of the Iranian nation, if they show that they will not fuel the fire of discord in the country, if they show that they will not interfere in the internal affairs of Iran - like the interference by supporting those who started the fitna in 1388 - then they will see that the Islamic Republic is benevolent and the people are reasonable.
In the fitna of the year 1388, they supported those who started the fitna and they put social networks at the service of these people. In those days, a social network wanted to close down in order to fix some technical problems. They asked the network not to close down so that they could exert influence over the fitna. If they stop doing these things, then they will see that the Islamic Republic is well-wishing. The only way to establish relations with the Islamic Republic is this and there is no other way. They can establish relations with the Islamic Republic in such a way. The Americans should prove that they have good will. They should prove that they are not after bullying. If they prove this, then they will see that the Iranian nation will make an appropriate response. If they do not commit evil deeds, if they do not interfere, if they do not bully and if they acknowledge the rights of the Iranian nation, then an appropriate response will be given by the Iranian nation.
I would like to say a few things about the internal issues of our country. This is an important issue. An event took place in the Majlis. It was a bad and inappropriate event. It made both the people and our elites unhappy. I became upset for two reasons. The first is the fact that the event itself happened and the second is the fact that the people are unhappy about this issue. In this event, the head of a certain branch made an accusation against the other two branches on the basis of an unproven allegation which had not even been considered by a court of law. This course of action was bad and inappropriate. These acts are against sharia and the law and they are immoral. They violate the basic rights of the people. One of the basic rights of the people is living in peace and in psychological and moral security.
If a person is accused of corruption, one cannot accuse other people on the basis of this accusation. Even if he is found guilty - let alone the current case in which the accused has not been found guilty, he has not been summoned by the court and he has not come to trial - one should not accuse others. Accusing other people, the Majlis and the judiciary branch on the basis of an accusation that has been leveled against another person is an appropriate course of action. It is a wrong course of action. For the time being, I offer a piece of advice. This behavior is not appropriate for the Islamic Republic.
On the other hand, the questioning [of the minister] in the Majlis was a wrong course of action. Questioning should serve a certain purpose. What is the purpose of questioning a minister - a few months before the end of this administration\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s term - over an issue which is not related to the minister? Why did they do this?
I have heard that inside the Majlis, a number of people said inappropriate things. This course of action was also wrong. All these events are inappropriate for the Islamic Republic. Neither that accusation, nor that behavior, nor that questioning was appropriate. The things which the honorable Speaker of the Majlis said in his own defense were excessive. It was not necessary to do that.
We are all brothers. When there is a common enemy in front of us and when we see plots, what should we do? Until today, the officials have always stayed by one another\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s side. Now, too, they should act like this. They should always act like this.
I have always supported the officials of the three branches and the officials of the country. I will continue to support each person who has a responsibility. I will help him. But I do not like these acts. This kind of behavior is not in line with the oaths they take and with the promises they make. Take a look at the greatness of the people. These people deserve to be treated in a different way. Today, the officials should focus all their efforts on solving economic problems. Three or four years ago, during a speech which I delivered in the beginning of the year, I explicitly said to the people and the officials that the plot of the enemies of the Iranian nation would be to focus - more than everything else - on our economic issues.
Well, you see that the enemies did this. Both the executive branch and the Majlis should focus all their efforts and all their attention on pursuing accurate economic policies. A few years ago, I wrote a letter to the heads of the three branches of government about combating economic corruption. You should combat economic corruption. This problem is not solved by speaking about it. You should combat economic corruption in practice. You repeatedly speak about economic corruption. When did you combat economic corruption? What was done in practice? What did you do in practice? These issues make one distressed.
Now that the enemies have increased their hostility, I expect the officials to strengthen their friendship. Piety, piety, piety! We expect the officials to focus all their efforts on solving the problems of the people by exercising patience, by suppressing unrestrained emotions and by taking the issues of the country into consideration. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, this benevolent piece of advice will draw the attention of the officials, particularly high-ranking officials. They should be committed to this issue.
I should add another point. The things that I said today and the complaints I made against a number of officials should not make some people shout slogans against such and such people. I am against this course of action. Some people label a certain person as anti-wilayat, anti-insight and anti-whatever. Then they shout slogans against him and create disruption in the Majlis. I am against these moves. I would like to speak openly about these issues. I am against the kind of events which happened in Qom. I am against the kind of events which happened at Imam Khomeini\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s (r.a.) holy shrine. I asked the officials many times to prevent these things. Those who do such things - if they are really hezbollahi and religious - should stop doing them. You can see that we consider these moves as harmful to the country. We do not benefit from them.
It is not helpful to set out to shout slogans against such and such people by releasing emotions. These slogans will not solve any problems. Keep this anger and these emotions for the time when it is necessary to express them. During the Sacred Defense Era, if basijis had decided to act at will, then the country would have been destroyed. Discipline and social order are necessary and it is necessary to take certain things into consideration. If these people do not pay any attention to these principles, then they should be treated in a different way. But those who pay attention to these principles and who believe they should not move against sharia, should take care not to make such moves.
Thankfully the people of Iran have insight. I would tell you dear youth that the day when we are gone and you are in charge, the situation of the Iranian nation will be much better in terms of material and spiritual prosperity. The Iranian nation is moving towards light. There are bright prospects for us. We should watch our behavior.
We should ask Allah the Exalted to help us. We should ask the immaculate souls of our martyrs and the immaculate soul of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) to help us. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, you and I will benefit from the prayers of the Imam of the Age (may our souls be sacrificed for his sake).
Greetings be upon you and Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s mercy and blessings.
http://english.khamenei.ir//index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1744&Itemid=4
[CLIP] Hezbollah & Palestine Liberation - Sayyed Hassan Nasrallah - Arabic sub English
Here is a speech by Sayyed Hassan Nasrallah relating the story of Karbala to the current events of the Palestinian struggle. We have seen through out history the betrayal of righteousness for evil....
Here is a speech by Sayyed Hassan Nasrallah relating the story of Karbala to the current events of the Palestinian struggle. We have seen through out history the betrayal of righteousness for evil. Sayyed Nasrallah is showing the solidarity of Hezballah to the Palestinian cause just as we show solidarity with the remembrance of the events of Karbala
We have learnt from our history that righteousness must always be promoted even if it means our lives. Even if it means the whole world is against us, and the whole world label us as something. We have to stand up for the oppressed, the weak, the needy. Hezbollah has always stood by the Palestinian cause. Has always put it\\\\\\\'s words into action by assisting and supplying the Palestinian resistance fighters.
More...
Description:
Here is a speech by Sayyed Hassan Nasrallah relating the story of Karbala to the current events of the Palestinian struggle. We have seen through out history the betrayal of righteousness for evil. Sayyed Nasrallah is showing the solidarity of Hezballah to the Palestinian cause just as we show solidarity with the remembrance of the events of Karbala
We have learnt from our history that righteousness must always be promoted even if it means our lives. Even if it means the whole world is against us, and the whole world label us as something. We have to stand up for the oppressed, the weak, the needy. Hezbollah has always stood by the Palestinian cause. Has always put it\\\\\\\'s words into action by assisting and supplying the Palestinian resistance fighters.
5:17
|
معجزه عصر Miracle of Quran - An Illeterate Person Became Hafiz e Quran in a moment (one night) - Part 2
kazim karbalai
http://moejezeasr.blogfa.com/
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in...
kazim karbalai
http://moejezeasr.blogfa.com/
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن
بعد بیش از حدود 1300 سال از پیامبری
حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)
بر کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی)
۱- موید حقانیت وجود خداوند، عالم غیب و رسالت نبی اسلام حضرت محمد (ص)
۲- موید حقانیت و همچنین کم و زیاد نشدن قرآن مجید (حتی به قدر و اندازه یک کلمه)
۳- موید حقانیت، روی دادن و آمدن هر آنچه که در قرآن مجید آمده است از قبیل
آمدن روز قیامت و برانگیخته شدن مردگان و محاسبه ذره ذره اعمال افراد،
ابدیت،عذاب و سختی جهنم، عظمت و ابدیت بهشت و ...
این حادثه و معجزه عظیم دارای ویژگی هایی
به قرار ذیل می باشد
1- این اتفاق و رخ داد در مورد قرآن و نزول مجدد آن از عالم غیب و از جانب خداوند حکیم می باشد. تایید این رخ داد در حقیقت تایید وجود خداوند، عالم غیب، حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، حقانیت تحریف نشدن قرآن و .... بوده و می باشد که نیاز حیاتی و داروی درمان دردهای نسل امروز بشر می باشد.
2- در حقانیت رخ داده شدن این حادثه حتی ذره ای تردید وجود ندارد به صورتی که در طول 38 سال در ایران و چند کشور خارجی چه علماء و مراجع شیعه و سنی و ما بقی مردم اجتماع او را مورد امتحان قرار دادند و بر حقانیت و راستی رخ داده شدن این معجزه بزرگ تایید نمودند و شهادت دادند و حداقل این را برای حقانیت این اتفاق می توان گفت که علماء و مراجع تقلید افرادی نیستند که این تایید جمعی آنها را بتوان زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و اسناد ویدیویی و مکتوب آن در دست می باشد.
۳- تسلط و توانایی کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که فردی بتواند این ادعا را بنماید که او این تسلط را با تلاش و یا نبوغ خود آموخته و به دست آورده است.
۴- این اتفاق در زمانه ما و در عصر ما رخ داده است و مربوط به زمانهای گذشته و خیلی دور نمی باشد.
اسنادی در ارتباط با این معجزه را با عناوین ذیل،
می توانید از این پایگاه اینترنتی، دریافت و دانلود نمایید:
1- فیلم ساخته شده بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی محمد کاظم کریمی ( ساروقی ) در چهار قسمت
2- بیانات مرجع عالیقدر، آیت الله مکارم شیرازی (از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
3- فیلم مصاحبه با آیت الله خزعلی، عضو مجلس خبرگان رهبری(از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
4- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شبکه تلویزیونی المنار لبنان در دو قسمت
5- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در دانشگاه آزاد شهر مجلسی در شش قسمت
6- فیلم مصاحبه با دوستان و آشنایان کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شش قسمت
7- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در مرکز اسناد آستان قدس رضوی در شش قسمت
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ یکشنبه بیست و دوم اردیبهشت 1392 با موضوع
Karbalai Kazem
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
توضیحاتی در مورد این معجزه عظیم ( حافظ قرآن شدن کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی در یک لحظه )
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم قبل از روی دادن معجزه به
صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن شدنش
محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرزند عبد الواحد، معروف به کربلایی کاظم در یکی از روستاهای دور افتاده اراک به نام ساروق ، از توابع فراهان اراک، در خانوادهای فقیر چشم به جهان گشود و پس از گذراندن ایام کودکی به کار کشاورزی و دامداری پرداخت. وی تقریبا همچون سایر مردم روستا از خواندن و نوشتن محروم بود و بهرهای از دانش و علم نداشت و با وجود علاقه به یاد گرفتن خواندن، نوشتن و آموزش قرآن، به علت عدم توانایی مالی پدر به مکتب نرفت و درس نخواند. یک سال، در ماه مبارک رمضان، مبلّغی از سوی آیتاللهالعظمی حاج شیخ عبدالکریم حایری به روستای ایشان میرود و در منبر و سخنرانی خود از نماز، خمس و زکات میگوید و در ضمن تاکید میکند که هر مسلمانی حساب سال نداشته باشد و حقوق مالی خویش را ندهد، نماز و روزهاش صحیح نیست. کسانی که گندمشان به حد نصاب برسد و زکات و حق فقرا را ندهند، مالشان به حرام مخلوط میگردد و اگر با عین پول آن گندمهای زکات نداده خانه یا لباس تهیه کنند، نماز در آن خانه و با آن لباس باطل است، وی همچنین تاکید میکند که مسلمان واقعی باید به احکام الهی و حلال و حرام خداوند توجه کند و زکات مالش را بدهد. محمد کاظم که میدانست ارباب و مالک ده، خمس و زکات نمیدهد، ابتدا به او تذکر میدهد، ولی او اعتنا نمیکند، از این رو، تصمیم میگیرد روستای خود را ترک کند و برای ارباب ده کار نکند، هر چه خویشان، به خصوص پدرش، بر ماندن وی پا فشاری میکنند، او حاضر نمیشود در آن روستا بماند و شبانه از ده فرار میکند و تقریبا سه سال برای امرار معاش در دهات دیگر به عملگی و خارکنی میپردازد، تا با دسترنج حلال گذران عمر کند. دقت شود که تقوای او و رعایت حلال و حرام در او به حدی بود که همسر خود را در روستا می گذارد و چند سال به شهر غربت می رود تا مال حلال به دست بیاورد. یک روز مالک ده از محل او مطلع میشود و برای او پیغام میفرستد که من توبه کردهام و خمس و زکات مالم را میدهم و از تو میخواهم که به ده برگردی و نزد پدرت بمانی. او به روستای خود بر میگردد و در زمینی که ارباب در اختیار او مینهد، مشغول کشاورزی میشود و از همان آغاز نیمی از گندمی را که در اختیارش نهاده شده بود، به فقرا میبخشد و بقیه را در زمین میافشاند. خداوند به زراعت او برکت میدهد، به حدی که فزونتر از حد معمول برداشت میکند. وی به شکرانه برکت یافتن زراعتش تصمیم میگیرد هر ساله نیمی از محصولش را بین فقرا تقسیم کند.
داستان چگونگی وقوع معجزه به صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن
شدن کربلایی کاظم (ره)
یک روز در سن 27 سالگی در زمان برداشت محصول، هنگامی که خرمنش را کوبیده بود، منتظر وزیدن باد میماند تا گندمها را باد دهد و کاه را از گندم جدا کند، ولی هر چه منتظر میماند باد نمیوزد. نا امیدانه به ده بر میگردد، در راه یکی از فقرای روستا او را میبیند و میگوید: «امسال چیزی از محصولت را به ما ندادی و ما را فراموش کردی». او میگوید: «خدا نکند که من فقرا را فراموش کنم! راستش، هنوز نتوانستهام محصولم را جمع کنم». آن فقیر خوشحال به ده بر میگردد، اما محمدکاظم دلش آرام نمیگیرد و آشفته حال به مزرعه باز میگردد و با زحمت زیاد، مقداری گندم را برای او جمع میکند و نیز قدری علوفه برای گوسفندانش میچیند و آنها را بر میدارد و روانه دهکده میشود. در راه بازگشت، برای رفع خستگی گندمها و علوفه را در کناری مینهد و روی سکوی درِ باغ امامزاده 72 تن، که نزدیک روستا قرار دارد، مینشیند. ناگاه میبیند که دو سید جوان عرب نورانی و بسیار خوش سیما، نزد او میآیند. وقتی به او میرسند، میگویند: محمدکاظم نمیآیی برویم در این امامزاده فاتحهای بخوانیم؟ او تعجب میکند که چطور آنها که هرگز او را ندیدهاند او را به اسم صدا میزنند؟ محمدکاظم میگوید: «آقا، من قبلاً به زیارت رفتهام و اکنون میخواهم به خانه برگردم» ولی آنها میگویند:« بسیار خوب، این علوفهها را کنار دیوار بگذار و با ما بیا فاتحهای بخوان. بنابراین محمدکاظم به دنبال آنها روانه امامزاده میشود» آن دو جوان مشغول خواندن چیزهایی میشوند که محمدکاظم نمیفهمد و ساکت کناری میایستد، یکی از آن آقایان می گوید که محمد کاظم به نوشته بالا نگاه بکن در این لحظه کربلایی کاظم می بیند که خطی به صورت نور دمیده شد و ناگاه مشاهده میکند که در اطراف سقف امامزاده، کلماتی از نور نوشته شده که قبلاً اثری از آن کلمات بر سقف نبود. یکی از آن دو به او میگوید:« کربلایی کاظم چرا چیزی نمیخوانی؟» او میگوید: «من نزد ملا نرفتهام و سواد ندارم.» آن سید میگوید: «تو باید بخوانی» تاکید می کند که باید بخوانی. سپس نزد محمدکاظم میآید و دست بر سینه او میگذارد و محکم فشار میدهد و میگوید: «حالا بخوان. محمدکاظم میگوید: «چه بخوانم؟» آن سید میگوید: «این طور بخوان: بسم اللهِ الرَّحمَنِ الرَّحِیم. إِنَّ رَبَّکُمُ اللهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَواتِ وَالارضَ فِی سِتَّةِ أیَّامٍ ثُمَّ استَوَی عَلَی العَرشِ یُغشِی اللَّیلَ النَّهَارَ یَطلُبُهُ حَثیثاً وَ الشَّمسَ وَ القَمَرَ وَ النُّجُومَ مُسَخَّراتِ بِأمرِهِ، ألاَ لَهُ الخَلقُ وَ الاَمرُ تَبَارَکَ اللهُ رَبُّ العَالمَیِنَ اعراف/ 54 . محمدکاظم آن آیه و چند آیة بعدی را به همراه آن سید میخواند و آن سید همچنان دست به سینة او میکشد، تا میرسند به آیة 59 که با این کلمات پایان می پذیرد:إنِّی اَخَافُ عَلَیکُم عَذَابَ یَومٍ عَظِیم.اعراف/59 محمدکاظم پس از خواندن آیات، سرش را بر میگرداند تا با آن آقا حرفی بزند، اما ناگهان میبیند که خودش تنها در داخل حرم ایستاده است و از نوشتههای روی سقف نیز چیزی بر جای نمانده است. در این موقع ترس و حالت مخصوصی به او دست میدهد و بیهوش بر زمین میافتد. صبح روز بعد که به هوش میآید، احساس خستگی شدید میکند و چیزی از ماجرا را به یاد نمیآورد. وقتی متوجه میشود که داخل امامزاده است، خودش را سرزنش میکند که چرا دست از کار کشیدهای و در امامزاده خوابیدهای!؟ بالاخره از جای بر میخیزد و از امامزاده خارج میشود و با بار علوفه و گندم به سوی ده و منزل حرکت میکند. در بین راه متوجه میشود که کلمات زیادی بلد است و ناخود آگاه آنها را زمزمه میکند و داستان آن دو جوان را به یاد میآورد و به خانه که بر می گرددو به خانه که می رسد پدرش به او می گوید که تو دیشب کجا بودی؟ ما همه جا را دنبالت گشتیم. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم می گوید که من دیشب در امامزادا بودم. پدر می گوید که تو چطور در امامزاده شب را گذراندی؟ چطور در امامزاده ای که چراغ ندارد و پر از مار و عقرب و جانور می باشد شب را گذراندی و نترسیدی؟ کربلایی کاظم گفت: دیشب اتفاقی برای من افتاد و دو نفر من را بردند آنجا و چیزی یادم دادند. پدر و مادرش مشکوک می شوند و احتمال می دهند که او جن زده شده باشد. در ادامه او را پیش همان واعظ روحانی ده می برند که ببیند چه اتفاقی برای او افتاده است؟ داستان را برای آن مبلغ روحانی روستا تعریف می کنند. آن روحانی می پرسد که حالا چه چیزی به تو یاد داده اند. کربلایی کاظم شروع می کند به خواندن. در آن موقع آن روحانی می گوید او قرآن می خواند و جن زده نشده است. قرآنی می آورند و هر جای قرآن را که باز می کنند و آیه ای می خوانند، می بینند که کربلایی کاظم قبل و بعدش را می داند و از حفظ می خواند. آنجا روحانی روستا می گوید که به کربلایی کاظم عنایتی شده است. روحانی روستا می گوید که برویم در امامزاده آن خطوطی را که کربلایی کاظم می گوید در سقف امامزاده دیده است ببینیم. وقتی می روند می بینند که نه اثری از خطی است و نوشته ی نورانی . آن نوشته نورانی فقط در آن لحظه وقوع معجزه بر کربلایی کاظم ظاهر شده بود.
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم پس از رویدادن معجزه نزول
مجدد غیبی قرآن بر او تا پایان حیات مبارکش
ملای روستا (( شیخ صابر )) شگفت زده این معجزه را تایید می کند و روستائیان، اهمیت این معجزه را تشخیص نداده جز اینکه گفتند محمد کاظم نظر کرده امام زاده ها شده است. این قضیه مهم به مرور زمان در روستا به فراموشی سپرده شد و هرگاه نیز ملای روستا به محمد کاظم می گفته تا به نزد علمای قم رفته و ایشان را مطلع نمایند، جواب میداده :میترسم ریاکاری شود و خداوند این موهبت را از من پس بگیرد . کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به مدت 13 سال این اتفاق را مخفی نگاه می دارد تا حدود 40 سالگی خود.
تا اینکه روزی در سفر به عتبات عالیات در طول مسیر پس از گرفتن اشتباه قرآنی دو طلبه و پرس و جوی آن دو طلبه از چگونگی این تسلط او بر قرآن، آن ماجرا فاش می شود. در شهر نجف با علمای اعلام مواجه و پس از امتحانات عدیده از او ، بر آنان یققین حاصل گشت که ایشان بدون داشتن سواد ، به امر الهی نه تنها حافظ کل قرآن کریم شده ، بلکه قادر است به تمام سوالات علوم قرآنی پاسخ بدهد و متقابلا علماء خاص و عام پاسخگوی سوالات کربلایی کاظم در مورد قرآن نبودند .
بعد از بازگشت از کربلای معلا از سوی آیت الله بروجردی به شهر قم دعوت شد و مورد امتحان آیات عظام قرار گرفت . کربلایی کاظم با هر بار حاضر شدن در جمع علماء و طلاب و با پاسخگویی به سوالات قرآنی ، عام و خاص را متحیر می ساخت. با بلند شدن آوازه کربلایی کاظم ، شهید نواب صفوی به شهر قم آمد و از آنجا به رسم میزبانی ، کربلایی کاظم را با خود به تهران و در تهران از طریق برگزاری جلسات عمومی ، جلسات با علماء ، مصاحبات مطبوعاتی و به موازات از طریق مطبوعات کثیر الانتشار ، کربلایی کاظم معجزه پیش آمده قرآنی را به اطلاع عموم مردم کشور و نیز به اطلاع شخصیت های علمی و فرهنگی جهان اسلام رسانید و در ادامه با سفر به استان خراسان ، سمنان ، نیشابور ، سبزوار ، دامغان ، قوچان و شهر مشهد با استقبال بی نظیری از کربلایی کاظم، مردم و علماء از نزدیک با معجزه بزرگ قرآن آشنا شدند .
بعد از افشاء معجزه حافظ و عالم شدن کربلایی کاظم به قرآن کریم در سال 1308 شمسی ، علماء تشیع و تسنن در نجف ، در کویت ، در مصر ، در قم ، در تهران ، خراسان و بسیاری از شهرهای دیگر ایران از کربلایی دعوت به مباحثه می نمودند و روزنامه های کثیر الانتشار مثل روزنامه اطلاعات و روزنامه ندای حق خبر این ملاقات ها و جلسلت را پی در پی انتشار می دادند که عباس غله زاری در تهیه و نشر این گزارشات نقش جدی و عاشقانه ای را ایفا نمود .
شهید نواب صفوی او را با خود به تهران برد و روزنامهنگاران كیهان، اطلاعات، تهران مصور و خواندنیها را دعوت كرد و با آنها با وی مصاحبهای به عمل آورد و در جرائد آن روز منتشر نمودند. پس چون عازم مشهد مقدس شدند، وی را با خود به مشهد بردند و هنگامی كه در شهرهای سمنان، دامغان، شاهرود، سبزوار و نیشابور مورد استقبال مردم قرار گرفتند، آن شهید بزرگوار، وی را معرفی میكردند تا مردم با دیدن این معجزة، دین و ایمانشان تقویت شده، ارادة ایشان در عمل كردن به دستورات دین و مبارزه با طاغوت قویتر گردد. در مشهد به مهدیّة مرحوم حاج آقا عابدزاده وارد میشوند و همان روز علما، فرهنگیان و دیگر مردم میآیند و از حافظ قرآن دربارة آیات قرآن، سؤال میكنند. آیتالله سیّد هبةالدین شهرستانی كه مقیم بغداد بودند در سفر به مشهد مقدس، در راه بازگشت در شهر كنگاور با حافظ قرآن برخورد و پس از امتحانات بسیار او را با خود به عراق بردند. علما و حافظان قرآن ـ از شیعه و اهل سنت ـ را جمع و با او تذكره نمودند و همگی ضمن ابراز تعجّب آن را امری عجیب میدانستند. در كربلا در منزل آیتالله میراز مهدی شیرازی، حضرات آیات آیتالله حاج سیّد ابوالقاسم خویی و حاج سیّد هادی میلانی و دیگران اجتماع و هر سؤالی از قرآن از ویكردند، بدون تأمل و به صورت دقیق پاسخ میگفت.
حتی کار به جایی رسید که محمد رضا شاه بعد از اطلاع از این اتفاق از طریق یکی از استانداران و یکی از فرمانداران وقت خود پیامی برای کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرستاد مبنی بر اینکه من شنیده ام که فردی به صورت معجزه حافظ قرآن شده است به او بگویید که به دربار ما بییاید تا مسئولیت قرآنی دربار را به او بسپاریم و همیشه اینجا نزد ما باشند. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم به آن فرماندار اینگونه می گوید که پول او بدرد من نمی خورد. بهتر است آن پول را به خواهرش بدهد چون شنیده ام قمار باز خوب و قهاری است تا از آن استفاده بکند. من از مجتهدین و مراجع پول قبول نمی کنم، حال بییایم و از او پول بگیرم. آن هم پولی حرام.
چگونگی تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن
(سطح تسلط او بر قرآن قابل یادگیری و آموختنی نبود )
•
بازگویی شماره و مکان قرآن با خواندن آیه سریعا و بدون مکث
•
خواندن قرآن به صورت وارونه از انتها به ابتدا
•
تشخیص عبارات قرآن در میان کتابهای عربی و فارسی با دستخطهای یکنواخت سریعا
•
باز کردن قرآن و نشان دادن مکان آیه تقریباً بدون ورق زدن با هر چاپ قرآنی
•
تشخیص سریع اختلاط کلمات و آیات قرآنی با همدیگر و باز گویی مکان هر کدام
•
جستجوی عبارتها و کلمات در قرآن و تعداد و مکان تکرار هر کدام بدون هیچ گونه مکثی
•
بیان کردن تعداد حروف سورهها و اطلاعاتی در مورد تکرار حرفها و...
•
تشخیص قرآنی بودن یا نبودن نوشته های یکسان افراد با توجه به نیات درونی آنها
•
اطلاع داشتن در اسرار قرآن و خواص آیات
تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که بتوان معجزه بودن آن را زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و آن سطح تسلط او بر قرآن را ناشی از نبوغ و یا سعی و تلاش بالایش در یادگیری دانست. کربلایی کاظم با وجود بی سواد بودن، به غیر از آنکه قرآن را از ابتدا به انتها حفظ بود و می خواند، می توانست قرآن را از انتها به ابتدا نیز بخواند. بر تمام کلمات و حروف قرآن تسلطی کامل و عجیب داشت و بر تعداد تکرار کلمات و حتی حروف در هر سوره و در کل قرآن آگاه بود.. برای مثال اگر از او پرسیده می شد که کلمه لم چند بار در قرآن تکرار شده است او سریع و بدون مکث تعداد تکرار آن کلمه و مکان های آن در قرآن را ذکر می کرد و همچنین اگر از تعداد تکرار یک حرف برای مثال تعداد تکرار حرف د در هر سوره ای برای مثال سوره بقره از او سوال می شد او سریعا تعداد تکرار آن حرف را در آن سوره مشخص جواب می داد و بعد از بررسی و شمارش مشخص می شد که جواب او کاملا درست بوده است. آیات قرآن برای او نور می داد و در کتب عربی در هر جا که آیه قرآنی آورده شده بود سریعا پس از ورق زدن کتاب آن آیات قرآنی را نشان می داد و چگونگی توانایی خود بر تشخیص آنها را نورانی بودن آیات قرآن بر خلاف متون غیر قرآنی می دانست که کلمات متون غیر قرآنی برای او تیره بودند. اگر آیه قرآنی برای او خوانده می شد و هر قرآنی به دست او داده می شد ( با تعداد برگهای متفاوت و اندازه متفاوت ) او آن قرآن را مانند استخاره کردن باز می کرد و همان صفحه ای را می آورد که آن آیه قرآن در آن صفحه قرار داشت.
همچنین اگر کلمه و لغتی عربی که در قرآن مجید آورده شده است برای مثال لغت عربی قل را فردی بر روی کاغذی 2 مرتبه می نوشت، یک بار به نیت قرآنی بودن آن و یک بار به نیت غیر قرآنی بودن( که عرب زبانان در گفتار و نوشتار روزمره خود از آن لغت استفاده می کنند )، اگر آن نوشته به کربلایی کاظم کریمی نشان داده می شد و پرسیده می شد که آیا این نوشته ها قرآن است و یا خیر، کربلایی کاظم قرآنی بودن یکی و قرآنی نبودن دیگری را تشخیص می داد و بیان می کرد، از نویسنده آن دو کلمه ( هر فردی می توانست باشد) سوال که می شد او بر صحت تشخیص کربلایی کاظم تصدیق می نمود که کدام را به نیت قرآنی و کدام را به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته است. از کربلایی کاظم که چگونگی توانایی اش بر تشخیص قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را که سوال می نمودند با آنکه کاتب و نویسنده آن دو کلمه، از نیت خود چیزی را بر زبان نیاورده بود، کربلایی کاظم چنین می گفت که آن لغتی که به نیت قرآنی نوشته شده است (برای مثال لغت قل ) در نظر من نورانی است و روشن است و آن لغت قل که به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته شده است تیره می باشد و نور نمی دهد. حال هر لغتی از قرآن و توسط هر فردی اگر یک بار به نیت قرآنی و یک بار نیز به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته می شد و بدون آنکه نویسنده آن دو لغت یکسان، از نیت خود چیزی بگوید، قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را کربلایی کاظم به درستی تشخیص می داد و نویسنده آن لغات صحت گفتار کربلایی کاظم را تصدیق می نمود.
محمد کاظم کریمی ( معروف به کربلایی کاظم ) بعد از افشاء معجزه قرآنی تا آخر عمر بنا به دعوت علماء و مردم به کشور عراق ، عربستان ، کویت ، مصر و شهرهای بزرگ ایران سفر میکند و با حضور در صدها جلسه عمومی و خصوصی در برابر جمعیت کثیر و علمای اعلام و نیز طلاب پرسشگر به همه سوالات پاسخ می دهد . مثلاً کسی پرسیده آقای کریمی در قرآن کلمه (( الله )) چند دفعه تکرار شده ؟ او بدون لحظه ای تامل تعدادش را می گفته . سوال کنندگان بعدی بدون فرصت دادن نمونه این سوال را می پرسیدنده اند و ایشان فوری پاسخ میداده است . چند فا ؟ چند الف ؟ چند حیم ؟ چند کاف ؟ چند ؟ چند ؟ تعداد همه را بدون تامل می گفته . حتی تعداد هر کلمه از کلمات قرآن را اگر می پرسیدند اعلام میکرده . آیات قرآن« را نیز از آخر به اول میخوانده . کدام حافظ قرآن قادر است چنین پاسخ هایی را بدهد ؟ کدام حافظ قرآن به خود جرات میداده در مدرسه فیضیه قم ، در مدارس علمیه شهر نجف و در محضر علمای اعلام و در میان خبرنگاران داخلی و خارجی ادعا کند هر سوالی از قرآن دارید بپرسید و پاسخ بگیرید ؟
تسلط او بر قرآن فقط محدود به ظواهر آیات نبود بلکه او بر مکی و مدنی بودن آیات، شان نزول آیات، خواص آیات و ... نیز اطلاع و آگاهی داشت و یکی از گلایه های آن مرحوم در اواخر حیاتشان هم همین مطلب بود که چرا فقط از ظواهر قرآن از او پرسیده شد.
تسلط کربلایی کاظم فقط بر قرآن بود و هیچ متن و یا کتاب دیگری را به علت بی سواد بودن نمی توانست بخواند.
اقداماتی که تاکنون در جمهوری اسلامی ایران در
راستای معرفی این معجزه انجام گرفته است
1- پخش ویژه برنامه ای در مورد این معجزه نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن در ماههای مبارک رمضان، هر سال از شبکه سراسری صدا و سیمای جمهوری اسلامی ایران
2- نوشتن چندین جلد کتاب در مورد این اتفاق برای گروههای سنی مختلف
3- بر پایی کنگره بین المللی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی با حضور علما و شخصیت های داخلی و خارجی 59 کشور جهان اسلام در مرداد ماه سال 1386 در اراک.
4- ساخت فیلمی بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
5- نشر و معرفی این اتفاق توسط خبرگزاری های مختلف خبری اینترنتی ایرانی
6- انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد ذکور کربلایی کاظم کرمی ساروقی در دانشگاهها و ...
7- برپایی نکوداشت های کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی در نقاط مختلف ایران
8- رونمایی از تندیس یادبود کربلایی کاظم ساروقی در شهرستان اراک
9- رو نمایی از تمبر یادبود کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
10- ثبت در فهرست آثار ملي كشور به عنوان ميراث معنوي استان مركزي و تلاش برای ثبت جهاني اين واقعه مهم .
هدف خداوند از بروز این معجزه و استفاده ای که نسل امروز
و نسل های بعدی بشریت می توانند از این اتفاق ببرند:
ببینید زمانی که چنین معجزه ای در روستای ساروق اتفاق می افتد ، حدود یک هزار و سیصد سال از نزول قرآن« بر پیامبر اکرم گذشته است و دنیای قدیم جای خود را به دنیای نو و دنیای دانش و پیشرفت داده است . قرآن کریم از یک سو اسیر دست کج فهمی و ساده انگاری مسلمانان قرار گرفته ( و قالَ الرَسولُ یا رَبِ اِنَ قوم اتخذوا هذا القرآن مهجورا )) و اختلافات در امت پیامبر اسلام وارد شده است و از سوی دیگر مورد استهزاء در مکاتب ضد دین واقع بوده ... مانند مکتب مارکسیسم و... و میرفت تا قرآن« در انزوای کامل قرار گیرد . اینجا بود که خداوند برای محافظت از قرآن« به میانه آمد : (( انا نحن نزلنا الذکر و انا له لحافظون )) و قرآن را بگونه ای شگفت انگیز برای بار دوم با حذف مسئولیت رسالت ، بر قلب یک انسان شایسته به نام کربلایی کاظم نازل نمود و خداوند این مرد را تا آخر عمر به داخل کشورهای مطرح اسلامی و شهرهای مهم کشور به حرکت در می آورد تا برای مخالفان و ناآگاهان به قرآن روشن شود قرآن حق است و در طول این مدت تا پایان عمر کربلایی کاظم تسلط او بر قرآن حتی به اندازه ذره ای تضعیف نمی گردد و این موهبت از او گرفته نمی شود .
سنریهم ایتنا فی الافاق و فی انفسهم حتی یتبین لهم انه الحق ( سوره کهف آیه 52 )
یعنی : بزودی نشانه هایی را برای اثبات حقانیت قرآن نشان میدهیم
در عصر حاضر که انسانها در دنیا با انواع انحرافات فکری و اعتقادی روبرو هستند و ناحق خود را گاها جای حق می نشاند و حق، باطل جلوه داده می شود تا جایی که اخیرا قرآن کریم کتاب خداوند عالم در آمریکا سوزانده می شود و یا در کشوری مانند چین با جمعیتی در حدود یک و نیم میلیارد نفری که با افکار کمونیستی از اساس وجود خداوند را منکر می شوند حال چه برسد به حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام و خاتم النبیین حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، راه درمان چیست؟
یکی از بهترین و موثرترین راههایی که در بیان حقانیت پیامبری پیامبر بزرگ اسلام حضرت محمد(ص) به عنوان پیامبر بر حق و خاتم الهی و کتاب او قرآن به عنوان کتابی الهی و همچنین دست نخورده و تحریف نشده می توان انجام د اد، معرفی درست معجزه حافظ شدن غیر آموختنی قرآن فرد بی سواد، کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی می باشد. حادثه ای که دهان هر انسان حتی لجوجی را می بندد.
نوساناتی را که معرفی و نشر این حادثه در ایران در طول
تاریخ بعد از وفات کربلایی کاظم به خود دیده است:
پس از فوت کربلایی کاظم در سال 1326 و خاکسپاری ایشان در قبرستان نو شهر قم (( روبروی حرم حضرت معصومه ( س) ))، با توجه به زمان طاغوت بودن آن هنگام و سلطنت محمد رضا شاه، سال به سال ماجرای معجزه پیش آمده برای کربلایی کاظم از اذهان عمومی رخت بر بست و تنها علماء و اغلب طلاب علوم دینی می دانستند چنین معجزه ای در ایران رخ داده است . با وقوع انقلاب اسلامی توجه علماء و عوام مردم به طور کامل به مسائل انقلابی و سیاسی معطوف شد و موضوع کربلایی کاظم حتی از بین خواص نیز رخت بربست تا اینکه در سال 1380 شمسی فیلم داستانی کربلایی کاظم با حمایت همه جانبه حجه الاسلام حاج آقا قرائتی به دست آقای عباس مبشری مدیریت تهیه و کارگردانی گردید و در ادامه با انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم آقای حاج اسماعیل کریمی ساروقی روحی جدید در کالبد معرفی و توجه به این آیت و معجزه بزرگ تاریخ اسلام یعنی نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن آن هم در زمانه ما، وارد شد و تلاش بر آن است که انشاء الله هر چه زودتر این اتفاق جهانی شده و بندگان خداوند در اقصی نقاط عالم با این اتفاق عظیم آشنا گشته و موجبات هدایت روز افزون و سریعتر بندگان خداوند به آیین پاک و صراط مستقیم اسلام عزیز فراهم آید. انشاء الله
الحمد لله رب العالمین
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
کربلایی کاظم در بیان علماء و اشخاص
علما و شخصیت های اهل تسنن و تشیع که رخ دادن این
معجزه را مورد تایید قرار دادند
این ماجرا را افراد زیادی پس از دیدن کربلایی کاظم و انجام امتحانات از او در طی 38 سال، تایید نمودند و اسناد آن موجود می باشد که تعداد قابل توجهی از آن اسناد که مربوط به تصدیق علماء گذشته می باشد به صورت مکتوب بوده و تعدادی از این اسناد نیز ویدیویی می باشند (این اتفاق در سن 27 سالگی برای کربلایی کاظم روی داد و پس از 13 سال مخفی نگاه داشتن آن توسط کربلایی کاظم، در سن 40 سالگی فاش شد و تا پایان عمر او در سن 78 سالگی با او همراه بود. کربلایی کاظم در سال 1300 ه.ق برابر با 1257 ه.ش به دنیا آمد و در سال 1379 ه.ق برابر با 1336 ه.ش از دنیا رفت).
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید عظام گذشته می توان 1- آیت الله العظمی بروجردی،2- امام خمینی، 3- آیت الله امینی صاحب الغدیر، 4- آیت الله مرعشی نجفی، 5- آیت الله میلانی،6- آیت الله حجت کوه کمری، 7- آیت الله خوانساری، 8- آیت الله سید احمد زنجانی، 9- آیت الله دستغیب،10- آیت الله صدر،11- آیت الله فاضل لنکرانی و ... را نام برد.
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید زنده فعلی که در زمان جوانی خود کربلایی کاظم را از نزدیک دیده اند و مورد امتحان و تصدیق قرار داده اند می توان افراد ذیل را نام برد:
1- رهبر معظم انقلاب آیت الله خامنه ای ۲- آیت الله مکارم شیرازی ۳- آیت الله خزعلی ۴- آیت الله شبیری زنجانی ۵- آیت الله نوری همدانی ۶- آیت الله سبحانی ۷- آیت الله وحید خراسانی ۸- آیت الله مصباح یزدی ۹- آیت الله استادی ۱۰- آیت الله صافی گلپایگانی ۱۱- آیت الله مقتدایی ۱۲- آیت الله محفوظی ۱۳- آیت الله شاه آبادی ۱۴- آیت الله مظاهری ۱۵- آیت الله گرامی ۱۶- آیت الله سیستانی
همچنین کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به همراه شهید نواب صفوی به کشور مصر رفت و همچنین به کشور عراق، کویت و عربستان سفر نمود و مورد امتحان و تایید مسلمانان اهل سنت نیز قرار گرفت.
صدای این معجزه بزرگ تا آنجا اوج گرفت که امیر کویت و دانشگاه الازهر مصر کربلایی کاظم را به کشور کویت و کشور مصر دعوت نمودند و ایشان دعوت آنان را اجابت نمود و به تمام سوالات علماء و دانشمندان این دو کشور پاسخهای حیرت انگیز داد و مورد تایید آنها نیز قرار گرفت.
امیر كویت از ایشان دعوت رسمی نمود و پس از رفتن او به كویت، امیر كویت تقاضای اقامت او را نمود تا كاخی را با همة امكانات در اختیار او گذارده تا طلابی كه قرآن را حفظ میكنند در نزد او مشغول باشند ولی علمای عراق این امر را صلاح ندانستند و ایشان به عراق و بعد به ایران و قم بازگشت.
خلاصه اینکه تمامی علمای تشیع و تسنن اعلام داشتند ، کربلایی کاظم یک فرد عادی نیست ، بلکه معجزه ی بزرگ قرآن کریم است که بعد از پیامبر اکرم ، اینگونه قرآن کریم ، یکجا بر قلب او نازل شده است .
بعضا میگویند معجزه بزرگ قرآن در قرن بیستم . اما باید گفت حافظ و عالم شدن محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی به قرآن کریم در کمتر از چند دقیقه ، بعد از نزول قرآن کریم بر پیامبر اسلام ، بزرگترین معجزه بزرگ قرآن در طول تاریخ اسلام است .
آیت الله مرعشی نجفی (ره) در طول یک ماه قرآن موجود را با قرآنی که به کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی داده شده و القاء شده بود مقایسه نمود و دیدند که در کل قرآن، حتی کلمه ای بین قرآن موجود و قرآنی که کربلایی کاظم می خواند تفاوت وجود ندارد و تنها چند حرکت فتحه، کسره و ضمه تفاوت وجود داشت.
در حال حاضر دستونشته هایی از علما در مورد تایید این اتفاق وجود دارد که در زیر به آنها اشاره می گردد.
آیت الله بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
در جلسه ای مرحوم آیة الله العظمی بروجردی آیاتی را از حافظ قرآن پرسیدند و او بدون معطلی پاسخ گفت . سپس آیة الله آیه ای تلاوت می کند ، کربلایی کاظم میگوید : آقا ، آیه آنطور که خواندید نیست . آقا می فرماید : من هم اشتباه خواندم ؟ عرض کرد : بلی آقا ، شما مجتهد و مرجع تقلید هستید ، ولی آیه آن گونه که خواندید نیست بلکه این طور است . سپس قرآن آوردند و دیدند که حافظ قرآن درست گفته است . در موارد خلاف بین قراء سبعه ، مرحوم آیة الله بروجردی نظر کربلایی کاظم را جویا می شدند و قرائت او برایشان معتبر و قابل اعتماد بود و در موردی فرمودند : ما سوره حمد را نمی توانیم به قهقرا بخوانیم ، ولی او سوره بقره را می تواند از انتها به اول بخواند.
کربلایی کاظم در جلسه ای و در حضور علماء قم به حضرت آیت اله بروجردی میگوید : شما ساعت ها از من سوال کردید در مورد قرآن و من همه را جواب دادم . اکنون من یک سوال می پرسم و شما جواب بدهید . از آقای بروجردی می پرسد :کدام سوره از سوره های قرآن است که خداوند هفت حرف از حروف عربی را در آیاتش نازل نکرده است و آن هفت حرف مربوط به هفت طبقه جهنم می باشد که خداوند از سوره حمد آنها را برداشته است . آیت الله و دیگران که از پاسخ دادن عاجز می مانند از ایشان در خواست می کنند پاسخ سوال را خود بگوید .
کربلایی کاظم می گوید : و آن سوره حمد است که همیشه در نماز می خوانید و آن هفت حرف : ( ث ، ج ، خ ، ذ ، ش ، ظ ، ف ) می باشد و تفسیر و علت نازل نشدن این حروف در سوره حمد چنین می گوید که ث از ثبورا می آید که در سوره فرقان قرار دارد و مکان افرادی است که نماز نمی خوانند و در طبقه زیرین جهنم است، ج از جهنم است، خ که از خسران می آید، ذ از ذقوم می آید که خوراک اهل جهنم بوده و در سوره دخان قرار دارد، ش از شیطان می آید، ظ هم از لظا می آید که آتش سوزانی است که در جهنم قرار دارد و به یک لحظه انسان را ذوب می کند، ف از فضع اکبر می آید که در سوره انبیاء قرار دارد که در روز قیامت مردم در فضع اکبر هستند که خداوند با آنها چه می کند؟
- به نقل از روزنامه ندای حق شماره 44 – سال 1344
آیت الله خامنه ای و کربلایی کاظم
حضرت آیت الله خامنه ای در دیدار با فرزند کربلایی کاظم در تاریخ 01/03/85
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم را من در حرم حضرت علی بن موسی الرضا (ع) در دیده بودم ، در کنار مناره مسجد گوهر شاد نشسته بود . قرآنش هم دستش بود ، هر کس هر آیه ای را می پرسید با این که اصلا سواد نداشت قرآنش را باز میکرد و با دستش آن آیه را نشان می داد . این را من خودم دیدم و امتحان کردم این سماعی نبود . مرحوم کربلایی کاظم همان کسی است که بیسواد و در جوانی بر اثر یک توسل به امامزادگانی که در ساروق است حافظ قرآن شد ، بنده هم رفتم آن امامزادگان را زیارت کردم ، آن شبستانی که ایشان شب در آنجا بیتوته کردند و در همان جا هم مشرف به حمل قرآن شدند را بنده رفته و دیده ام . آیت الله بروجردی ایشان را امتحان و تایید کرده بودند .
موقعی که شهید نواب صفوی، کربلایی محمد کاظم را به مشهد آوردند و در بالای منبر او را به علما معرفی کردند از کربلایی سؤالهایی درباره قرآن و آیات قرآن کردم و حافظ قرآن شدن ایشان را جزو کرامات دیدم
آیت الله سید محمد جواد علوی طباطبایی بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
نوه آیت الله العظمی بروجردی
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی، پسر عموی پدر بنده و برادرزادة حضرت آیت الله بروجردی ـ رحمة الله علیه ـ بود. ایشان رئیس ادارۀ ثبت اراك بودند؛ ازاین رو با مرحوم كربلایی كاظم آشنایی پیدا كردند و بیدرنگ ایشان را به قم نزد مرحوم پدر ما آوردند و به وسیلۀ ایشان خدمت آیت الله بروجردی رسیدند.
مرحوم آیتالله بروجردی ذاتاً فرد زود باوری نبودند؛ هر ادعایی را به سادگی نمی پذیرفتند و در این زمینه بسیار دقت می كردند.از آنجا که بنده در آن زمان، مدرسه می رفتم، در نخستین جلسه ای كه کربلایی کاظم را خدمت ایشان آورده بودند، حاضر نبودم. پدر من در همان زمان، داستان آن جلسه را برای برخی از دوستانی كه برای دیدن مرحوم كربلایی كاظم به منزل ما می آمدند، از جمله حضرت امام ـ رحمةا لله علیهـ نقل می كردند. ایشان می فرمودند که مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی در آن جلسه سؤالات مختلفی از کربلایی کاظم پرسیده بودند. خود ایشان حافظ بسیاری از آیات قرآن بودند؛ چنان که پدرم می فرمودند: بیش از یک سوم قرآن را حفظ بودند. ایشان آیه ای را می خواندند و مرحوم كربلایی كاظم ادامۀ آن را تلاوت می کرد؛ همان گونه كه در آن زمان معمول بود.
پدرم نقل می كردند که حتی آیت الله بروجردی برخی از آیات را به هم می چسباندند؛ ابتدای یک آیه، بخشی از وسط آیۀ دیگر و انتهای آیۀ دیگری را به هم می چسباندند و به عنوان یک آیه می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم با همان زبان خودش می گفت: آیه این نیست.قسمت اول را به همراه دنباله اش می خواند و شمارۀ آیه و نام سوره اش را هم می گفت.سپس بخش وسطی را با قبل و بعد آن می خواند و بعد بخش انتهایی را به همین ترتیب بیان می کرد. در نتیجه ایشان از همان جلسۀ اول نزد آیت الله بروجردی جلوه كردند.
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم بسیار مورد توجه آیت الله بروجردی قرار گرفته بود؛ به گونهای که گاهی در حدود دو ساعت می نشستند و با هم صحبت می كردند. این امر برای من جای پرسش داشت؛ چون آن زمان آیت الله بروجردی، در اوج مرجعیت شیعه و زعامت عامه بود و كربلایی كاظم هم فرد بی سوادی بود که در ظاهر هیچ سنخیتی با ایشان نداشت. من بعد ها از مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی و پدر خودم پرسیدم كه آیتالله بروجردی به چه دلیل چنین توجهی به ایشان داشتند؟ پدر من در پاسخ، بر دو نكته بسیار تأکید می كردند:
نخست اینکه آیت الله بروجردی، وجود شخص کربلایی كاظم را حجتی در زمان ما می دانستند.شخصی كه كاملاً بی سواد بود، با عنایت ویژه ای حافظ قرآن شده بود؛ به گونه ای که حتی ویژگی های سوره ها و آیه ها را نیز می شناخت. این امر از آن رو اهمیت داشت که در آن زمان، تفكر ماتریالیستی و مادی گرایانۀ حزب توده، به ویژه در محافل علمی و دانشگاهی بسیار جا افتاده بود. هرچند این حزب سرکوب شده بود، اما مبانی فکری آن در بین جوانان و جامعۀ روشن فكری آن زمان، به تفكر غالب تبدیل شده بود. مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی نیز با دیدگاه گستردۀ خود، به همة جنبه ها توجه داشتند و معتقد بودند كه معرفی مرحوم کربلایی كاظم به جوانان به عنوان حجتی در روزگار ما، كار بسیار مهمی است؛
مطلب دوم كه برای آیت الله بروجردی بسیار مهم بود، بحث تحریف قرآن بود. در بین علمای شیعه اختلاف است كه آیا قرآن تحریف شده است یا خیر. آیت الله بروجردی، خود قایل به عدم تحریف قرآن بودند؛ اما بسیاری از بزرگان ما، مانند مرحوم صاحب كفایه ـ رضوان الله تعالیعلیه ـ در این مسئله شك و شبهه داشتند. آیتالله بروجردی به گونه های مختلف کربلایی کاظم را آزمایش کردند تا اینكه برای ایشان ثابت شد واقعاً قرآن به آن مرحوم عنایت شده است. در این صورت، قرآنی كه به ایشان عنایت شده است، باید همان قرآنی باشد كه به رسول اكرم ـ صلوات الله و سلامه علیهـ نازل شده است و در نتیجه نباید هیچ گونه تحریفی در آن وجود داشته باشد.
آیتالله بروجردی نیز بار ها همۀ مواردی را كه احتمال تحریف در آنها وجود داشت، از ایشان می پرسیدند و كربلایی كاظم هم که هیچ اطلاعی دربارۀ بحث تحریف قرآن نداشت، فقط آیاتی را كه از او پرسیده می شد، می خواند. آیت الله بروجردی در برخی موارد، بعضی از آیات و سوره ها را چندین بار به گونه های مختلف تغییر می دادند؛ مثلاً کلماتی را که برخی از بزرگان مانند مرحوم میرزا حسین نوری معتقد بودند که جزو قرآن بوده و حذف شده است، در آیه می آوردند و می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم آیه را تصحیح می كرد و می گفت: نه؛ این طور نیست؛ پس از این كلمه، آن كلمه است. بحث اثبات عدم تحریف قرآن، یكی از مسائلی بود كه بسیار مورد عنایت آیت الله بروجردی بود و من شنیدم كه ایشان پس از آشنایی با کربلایی کاظم، قایل شده بودند كه هیچ تحریفی در قرآن صورت نگرفته است و در این زمینه، اطمینان یافته بودند.
خود من این خاطره را دارم كه جلسهای در منزل ما برگزار شد و حدود ده تا پانزده نفر از علما همچون حضرت امام، حاج آقا مرتضی حائری و مرحوم حاج فقیهی رشتی، و نیز آقای اسماعیل علوی و کربلایی کاظم حضور داشتند. پس از صرف نهار، نوبت به آزمایش کربلایی کاظم رسید. حاضران كتاب شرح لمعه را برای آزمون انتخاب کردند. این كتاب به زبان عربی است و در جای جای آن، آیه و حدیث نیز هست. این کتاب را پیش روی کربلای کاظم گذاشتند. ایشان دست می گذاشت و متن عربی شهید را رد می كرد؛ چون نمی توانست بخواند؛ روایت ها را هم نمی توانست بخواند و رد می كرد؛ اما وقتی به یك كلمۀ قرآن می رسید، آن را می خواند.
آنچه موجب تعجب من بود، این بود كه کلماتی مثل «الله» را که در متن مرحوم شهید و حتی در روایت بود، نمی دید و نمی توانست بخواند؛ اما در آیه قرآن می توانست بخواند. این آزمایش را چندین بار انجام دادند؛ مثلاً مواردی را مشخص كرده بودند كه آیه و روایت به هم آمیخته بود؛ دو کلمۀ یکسان ـ مثلاً «الله»ـ را به او نشان دادند و گفتند كه این «الله» است؛ آن هم «الله» است. کربلایی کاظم گفت: من نمی دانم آنجا چه چیزی است؛ اما به آیه كه می رسم، نور سبزی هست؛ با این نور، من آن آیه را می بینم و می توانم بخوانم؛ اما غیر آن را نمی توانم بخوانم. بنابراین، ایشان این كلمات و نوشته ها را نمی دید؛ بلکه آنچه می دید، ورای نوشته ها بود. با اینكه «الله»همان است كه در قرآن هست، اما کلمۀ الله را در جملۀ «رحم الله» در كلام مرحوم شهید، نمی دید؛ ولی در آیۀ قرآن می دید. من خودم این را در آن جلسه دیدم.
به این ترتیب، مرحوم کربلایی کاظم به برکت عنایتی که دربارۀ او شده بود، در مجامع علمی قم در آن زمان، جا افتاد. در حوزه، هر مطلبی به زودی پذیرفته نمی شود؛ هركس ادعایی كند، علما آن را بسیار می سنجند تا جا بیافتد؛ اما داستان کربلایی كاظم و اینکه واقعاً قرآن به او عنایت شده است، در میان علما پذیرفته شد.
مرحوم كربلایی كاظم حجتی است برای کسانی که غیر از زندگی ظاهری را نفی می كنند.همچنین مؤمنین و علما که معتقدند لیس العلم بكثرة التفهم والتفهیم، به برکت عنایتی که به ایشان شد، این معنا را به صورت حق الیقین درك كردند. مرحوم كربلایی كاظم از كسانی بود كه باعث شد افراد، آنچه را به صورت علم الیقین باور داشتند، به صورت حق الیقین باور کنند. بنابراین ایشان هم بر حوزه حق دارد، هم بر عامۀ مردم.
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی نقل می كردند كه وجود ایشان در اراک، تحولی در ایمان مردم و جوانان ایجاد كرد. در آن زمان، جنبه هایی كه موجب روی گردانی جوانان از دین شود، كم نبود و جوان هنگام ورود به دبیرستان و دانشگاه، بیدرنگ مورد هجمۀ تفكرات مادی قرار می گرفت. در نتیجه وجود ایشان در آن زمان بسیار مؤثر بود. اساساً خداوند در هر عصری حجت هایی را به مردم نشان می دهد.مرحوم كربلایی كاظم هم در روزگار ما و در این زمینه ها حجت خدا بود.
متن دستخط مرح?
More...
Description:
kazim karbalai
http://moejezeasr.blogfa.com/
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن
بعد بیش از حدود 1300 سال از پیامبری
حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)
بر کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی)
۱- موید حقانیت وجود خداوند، عالم غیب و رسالت نبی اسلام حضرت محمد (ص)
۲- موید حقانیت و همچنین کم و زیاد نشدن قرآن مجید (حتی به قدر و اندازه یک کلمه)
۳- موید حقانیت، روی دادن و آمدن هر آنچه که در قرآن مجید آمده است از قبیل
آمدن روز قیامت و برانگیخته شدن مردگان و محاسبه ذره ذره اعمال افراد،
ابدیت،عذاب و سختی جهنم، عظمت و ابدیت بهشت و ...
این حادثه و معجزه عظیم دارای ویژگی هایی
به قرار ذیل می باشد
1- این اتفاق و رخ داد در مورد قرآن و نزول مجدد آن از عالم غیب و از جانب خداوند حکیم می باشد. تایید این رخ داد در حقیقت تایید وجود خداوند، عالم غیب، حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، حقانیت تحریف نشدن قرآن و .... بوده و می باشد که نیاز حیاتی و داروی درمان دردهای نسل امروز بشر می باشد.
2- در حقانیت رخ داده شدن این حادثه حتی ذره ای تردید وجود ندارد به صورتی که در طول 38 سال در ایران و چند کشور خارجی چه علماء و مراجع شیعه و سنی و ما بقی مردم اجتماع او را مورد امتحان قرار دادند و بر حقانیت و راستی رخ داده شدن این معجزه بزرگ تایید نمودند و شهادت دادند و حداقل این را برای حقانیت این اتفاق می توان گفت که علماء و مراجع تقلید افرادی نیستند که این تایید جمعی آنها را بتوان زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و اسناد ویدیویی و مکتوب آن در دست می باشد.
۳- تسلط و توانایی کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که فردی بتواند این ادعا را بنماید که او این تسلط را با تلاش و یا نبوغ خود آموخته و به دست آورده است.
۴- این اتفاق در زمانه ما و در عصر ما رخ داده است و مربوط به زمانهای گذشته و خیلی دور نمی باشد.
اسنادی در ارتباط با این معجزه را با عناوین ذیل،
می توانید از این پایگاه اینترنتی، دریافت و دانلود نمایید:
1- فیلم ساخته شده بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی محمد کاظم کریمی ( ساروقی ) در چهار قسمت
2- بیانات مرجع عالیقدر، آیت الله مکارم شیرازی (از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
3- فیلم مصاحبه با آیت الله خزعلی، عضو مجلس خبرگان رهبری(از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
4- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شبکه تلویزیونی المنار لبنان در دو قسمت
5- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در دانشگاه آزاد شهر مجلسی در شش قسمت
6- فیلم مصاحبه با دوستان و آشنایان کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شش قسمت
7- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در مرکز اسناد آستان قدس رضوی در شش قسمت
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ یکشنبه بیست و دوم اردیبهشت 1392 با موضوع
Karbalai Kazem
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
توضیحاتی در مورد این معجزه عظیم ( حافظ قرآن شدن کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی در یک لحظه )
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم قبل از روی دادن معجزه به
صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن شدنش
محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرزند عبد الواحد، معروف به کربلایی کاظم در یکی از روستاهای دور افتاده اراک به نام ساروق ، از توابع فراهان اراک، در خانوادهای فقیر چشم به جهان گشود و پس از گذراندن ایام کودکی به کار کشاورزی و دامداری پرداخت. وی تقریبا همچون سایر مردم روستا از خواندن و نوشتن محروم بود و بهرهای از دانش و علم نداشت و با وجود علاقه به یاد گرفتن خواندن، نوشتن و آموزش قرآن، به علت عدم توانایی مالی پدر به مکتب نرفت و درس نخواند. یک سال، در ماه مبارک رمضان، مبلّغی از سوی آیتاللهالعظمی حاج شیخ عبدالکریم حایری به روستای ایشان میرود و در منبر و سخنرانی خود از نماز، خمس و زکات میگوید و در ضمن تاکید میکند که هر مسلمانی حساب سال نداشته باشد و حقوق مالی خویش را ندهد، نماز و روزهاش صحیح نیست. کسانی که گندمشان به حد نصاب برسد و زکات و حق فقرا را ندهند، مالشان به حرام مخلوط میگردد و اگر با عین پول آن گندمهای زکات نداده خانه یا لباس تهیه کنند، نماز در آن خانه و با آن لباس باطل است، وی همچنین تاکید میکند که مسلمان واقعی باید به احکام الهی و حلال و حرام خداوند توجه کند و زکات مالش را بدهد. محمد کاظم که میدانست ارباب و مالک ده، خمس و زکات نمیدهد، ابتدا به او تذکر میدهد، ولی او اعتنا نمیکند، از این رو، تصمیم میگیرد روستای خود را ترک کند و برای ارباب ده کار نکند، هر چه خویشان، به خصوص پدرش، بر ماندن وی پا فشاری میکنند، او حاضر نمیشود در آن روستا بماند و شبانه از ده فرار میکند و تقریبا سه سال برای امرار معاش در دهات دیگر به عملگی و خارکنی میپردازد، تا با دسترنج حلال گذران عمر کند. دقت شود که تقوای او و رعایت حلال و حرام در او به حدی بود که همسر خود را در روستا می گذارد و چند سال به شهر غربت می رود تا مال حلال به دست بیاورد. یک روز مالک ده از محل او مطلع میشود و برای او پیغام میفرستد که من توبه کردهام و خمس و زکات مالم را میدهم و از تو میخواهم که به ده برگردی و نزد پدرت بمانی. او به روستای خود بر میگردد و در زمینی که ارباب در اختیار او مینهد، مشغول کشاورزی میشود و از همان آغاز نیمی از گندمی را که در اختیارش نهاده شده بود، به فقرا میبخشد و بقیه را در زمین میافشاند. خداوند به زراعت او برکت میدهد، به حدی که فزونتر از حد معمول برداشت میکند. وی به شکرانه برکت یافتن زراعتش تصمیم میگیرد هر ساله نیمی از محصولش را بین فقرا تقسیم کند.
داستان چگونگی وقوع معجزه به صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن
شدن کربلایی کاظم (ره)
یک روز در سن 27 سالگی در زمان برداشت محصول، هنگامی که خرمنش را کوبیده بود، منتظر وزیدن باد میماند تا گندمها را باد دهد و کاه را از گندم جدا کند، ولی هر چه منتظر میماند باد نمیوزد. نا امیدانه به ده بر میگردد، در راه یکی از فقرای روستا او را میبیند و میگوید: «امسال چیزی از محصولت را به ما ندادی و ما را فراموش کردی». او میگوید: «خدا نکند که من فقرا را فراموش کنم! راستش، هنوز نتوانستهام محصولم را جمع کنم». آن فقیر خوشحال به ده بر میگردد، اما محمدکاظم دلش آرام نمیگیرد و آشفته حال به مزرعه باز میگردد و با زحمت زیاد، مقداری گندم را برای او جمع میکند و نیز قدری علوفه برای گوسفندانش میچیند و آنها را بر میدارد و روانه دهکده میشود. در راه بازگشت، برای رفع خستگی گندمها و علوفه را در کناری مینهد و روی سکوی درِ باغ امامزاده 72 تن، که نزدیک روستا قرار دارد، مینشیند. ناگاه میبیند که دو سید جوان عرب نورانی و بسیار خوش سیما، نزد او میآیند. وقتی به او میرسند، میگویند: محمدکاظم نمیآیی برویم در این امامزاده فاتحهای بخوانیم؟ او تعجب میکند که چطور آنها که هرگز او را ندیدهاند او را به اسم صدا میزنند؟ محمدکاظم میگوید: «آقا، من قبلاً به زیارت رفتهام و اکنون میخواهم به خانه برگردم» ولی آنها میگویند:« بسیار خوب، این علوفهها را کنار دیوار بگذار و با ما بیا فاتحهای بخوان. بنابراین محمدکاظم به دنبال آنها روانه امامزاده میشود» آن دو جوان مشغول خواندن چیزهایی میشوند که محمدکاظم نمیفهمد و ساکت کناری میایستد، یکی از آن آقایان می گوید که محمد کاظم به نوشته بالا نگاه بکن در این لحظه کربلایی کاظم می بیند که خطی به صورت نور دمیده شد و ناگاه مشاهده میکند که در اطراف سقف امامزاده، کلماتی از نور نوشته شده که قبلاً اثری از آن کلمات بر سقف نبود. یکی از آن دو به او میگوید:« کربلایی کاظم چرا چیزی نمیخوانی؟» او میگوید: «من نزد ملا نرفتهام و سواد ندارم.» آن سید میگوید: «تو باید بخوانی» تاکید می کند که باید بخوانی. سپس نزد محمدکاظم میآید و دست بر سینه او میگذارد و محکم فشار میدهد و میگوید: «حالا بخوان. محمدکاظم میگوید: «چه بخوانم؟» آن سید میگوید: «این طور بخوان: بسم اللهِ الرَّحمَنِ الرَّحِیم. إِنَّ رَبَّکُمُ اللهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَواتِ وَالارضَ فِی سِتَّةِ أیَّامٍ ثُمَّ استَوَی عَلَی العَرشِ یُغشِی اللَّیلَ النَّهَارَ یَطلُبُهُ حَثیثاً وَ الشَّمسَ وَ القَمَرَ وَ النُّجُومَ مُسَخَّراتِ بِأمرِهِ، ألاَ لَهُ الخَلقُ وَ الاَمرُ تَبَارَکَ اللهُ رَبُّ العَالمَیِنَ اعراف/ 54 . محمدکاظم آن آیه و چند آیة بعدی را به همراه آن سید میخواند و آن سید همچنان دست به سینة او میکشد، تا میرسند به آیة 59 که با این کلمات پایان می پذیرد:إنِّی اَخَافُ عَلَیکُم عَذَابَ یَومٍ عَظِیم.اعراف/59 محمدکاظم پس از خواندن آیات، سرش را بر میگرداند تا با آن آقا حرفی بزند، اما ناگهان میبیند که خودش تنها در داخل حرم ایستاده است و از نوشتههای روی سقف نیز چیزی بر جای نمانده است. در این موقع ترس و حالت مخصوصی به او دست میدهد و بیهوش بر زمین میافتد. صبح روز بعد که به هوش میآید، احساس خستگی شدید میکند و چیزی از ماجرا را به یاد نمیآورد. وقتی متوجه میشود که داخل امامزاده است، خودش را سرزنش میکند که چرا دست از کار کشیدهای و در امامزاده خوابیدهای!؟ بالاخره از جای بر میخیزد و از امامزاده خارج میشود و با بار علوفه و گندم به سوی ده و منزل حرکت میکند. در بین راه متوجه میشود که کلمات زیادی بلد است و ناخود آگاه آنها را زمزمه میکند و داستان آن دو جوان را به یاد میآورد و به خانه که بر می گرددو به خانه که می رسد پدرش به او می گوید که تو دیشب کجا بودی؟ ما همه جا را دنبالت گشتیم. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم می گوید که من دیشب در امامزادا بودم. پدر می گوید که تو چطور در امامزاده شب را گذراندی؟ چطور در امامزاده ای که چراغ ندارد و پر از مار و عقرب و جانور می باشد شب را گذراندی و نترسیدی؟ کربلایی کاظم گفت: دیشب اتفاقی برای من افتاد و دو نفر من را بردند آنجا و چیزی یادم دادند. پدر و مادرش مشکوک می شوند و احتمال می دهند که او جن زده شده باشد. در ادامه او را پیش همان واعظ روحانی ده می برند که ببیند چه اتفاقی برای او افتاده است؟ داستان را برای آن مبلغ روحانی روستا تعریف می کنند. آن روحانی می پرسد که حالا چه چیزی به تو یاد داده اند. کربلایی کاظم شروع می کند به خواندن. در آن موقع آن روحانی می گوید او قرآن می خواند و جن زده نشده است. قرآنی می آورند و هر جای قرآن را که باز می کنند و آیه ای می خوانند، می بینند که کربلایی کاظم قبل و بعدش را می داند و از حفظ می خواند. آنجا روحانی روستا می گوید که به کربلایی کاظم عنایتی شده است. روحانی روستا می گوید که برویم در امامزاده آن خطوطی را که کربلایی کاظم می گوید در سقف امامزاده دیده است ببینیم. وقتی می روند می بینند که نه اثری از خطی است و نوشته ی نورانی . آن نوشته نورانی فقط در آن لحظه وقوع معجزه بر کربلایی کاظم ظاهر شده بود.
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم پس از رویدادن معجزه نزول
مجدد غیبی قرآن بر او تا پایان حیات مبارکش
ملای روستا (( شیخ صابر )) شگفت زده این معجزه را تایید می کند و روستائیان، اهمیت این معجزه را تشخیص نداده جز اینکه گفتند محمد کاظم نظر کرده امام زاده ها شده است. این قضیه مهم به مرور زمان در روستا به فراموشی سپرده شد و هرگاه نیز ملای روستا به محمد کاظم می گفته تا به نزد علمای قم رفته و ایشان را مطلع نمایند، جواب میداده :میترسم ریاکاری شود و خداوند این موهبت را از من پس بگیرد . کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به مدت 13 سال این اتفاق را مخفی نگاه می دارد تا حدود 40 سالگی خود.
تا اینکه روزی در سفر به عتبات عالیات در طول مسیر پس از گرفتن اشتباه قرآنی دو طلبه و پرس و جوی آن دو طلبه از چگونگی این تسلط او بر قرآن، آن ماجرا فاش می شود. در شهر نجف با علمای اعلام مواجه و پس از امتحانات عدیده از او ، بر آنان یققین حاصل گشت که ایشان بدون داشتن سواد ، به امر الهی نه تنها حافظ کل قرآن کریم شده ، بلکه قادر است به تمام سوالات علوم قرآنی پاسخ بدهد و متقابلا علماء خاص و عام پاسخگوی سوالات کربلایی کاظم در مورد قرآن نبودند .
بعد از بازگشت از کربلای معلا از سوی آیت الله بروجردی به شهر قم دعوت شد و مورد امتحان آیات عظام قرار گرفت . کربلایی کاظم با هر بار حاضر شدن در جمع علماء و طلاب و با پاسخگویی به سوالات قرآنی ، عام و خاص را متحیر می ساخت. با بلند شدن آوازه کربلایی کاظم ، شهید نواب صفوی به شهر قم آمد و از آنجا به رسم میزبانی ، کربلایی کاظم را با خود به تهران و در تهران از طریق برگزاری جلسات عمومی ، جلسات با علماء ، مصاحبات مطبوعاتی و به موازات از طریق مطبوعات کثیر الانتشار ، کربلایی کاظم معجزه پیش آمده قرآنی را به اطلاع عموم مردم کشور و نیز به اطلاع شخصیت های علمی و فرهنگی جهان اسلام رسانید و در ادامه با سفر به استان خراسان ، سمنان ، نیشابور ، سبزوار ، دامغان ، قوچان و شهر مشهد با استقبال بی نظیری از کربلایی کاظم، مردم و علماء از نزدیک با معجزه بزرگ قرآن آشنا شدند .
بعد از افشاء معجزه حافظ و عالم شدن کربلایی کاظم به قرآن کریم در سال 1308 شمسی ، علماء تشیع و تسنن در نجف ، در کویت ، در مصر ، در قم ، در تهران ، خراسان و بسیاری از شهرهای دیگر ایران از کربلایی دعوت به مباحثه می نمودند و روزنامه های کثیر الانتشار مثل روزنامه اطلاعات و روزنامه ندای حق خبر این ملاقات ها و جلسلت را پی در پی انتشار می دادند که عباس غله زاری در تهیه و نشر این گزارشات نقش جدی و عاشقانه ای را ایفا نمود .
شهید نواب صفوی او را با خود به تهران برد و روزنامهنگاران كیهان، اطلاعات، تهران مصور و خواندنیها را دعوت كرد و با آنها با وی مصاحبهای به عمل آورد و در جرائد آن روز منتشر نمودند. پس چون عازم مشهد مقدس شدند، وی را با خود به مشهد بردند و هنگامی كه در شهرهای سمنان، دامغان، شاهرود، سبزوار و نیشابور مورد استقبال مردم قرار گرفتند، آن شهید بزرگوار، وی را معرفی میكردند تا مردم با دیدن این معجزة، دین و ایمانشان تقویت شده، ارادة ایشان در عمل كردن به دستورات دین و مبارزه با طاغوت قویتر گردد. در مشهد به مهدیّة مرحوم حاج آقا عابدزاده وارد میشوند و همان روز علما، فرهنگیان و دیگر مردم میآیند و از حافظ قرآن دربارة آیات قرآن، سؤال میكنند. آیتالله سیّد هبةالدین شهرستانی كه مقیم بغداد بودند در سفر به مشهد مقدس، در راه بازگشت در شهر كنگاور با حافظ قرآن برخورد و پس از امتحانات بسیار او را با خود به عراق بردند. علما و حافظان قرآن ـ از شیعه و اهل سنت ـ را جمع و با او تذكره نمودند و همگی ضمن ابراز تعجّب آن را امری عجیب میدانستند. در كربلا در منزل آیتالله میراز مهدی شیرازی، حضرات آیات آیتالله حاج سیّد ابوالقاسم خویی و حاج سیّد هادی میلانی و دیگران اجتماع و هر سؤالی از قرآن از ویكردند، بدون تأمل و به صورت دقیق پاسخ میگفت.
حتی کار به جایی رسید که محمد رضا شاه بعد از اطلاع از این اتفاق از طریق یکی از استانداران و یکی از فرمانداران وقت خود پیامی برای کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرستاد مبنی بر اینکه من شنیده ام که فردی به صورت معجزه حافظ قرآن شده است به او بگویید که به دربار ما بییاید تا مسئولیت قرآنی دربار را به او بسپاریم و همیشه اینجا نزد ما باشند. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم به آن فرماندار اینگونه می گوید که پول او بدرد من نمی خورد. بهتر است آن پول را به خواهرش بدهد چون شنیده ام قمار باز خوب و قهاری است تا از آن استفاده بکند. من از مجتهدین و مراجع پول قبول نمی کنم، حال بییایم و از او پول بگیرم. آن هم پولی حرام.
چگونگی تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن
(سطح تسلط او بر قرآن قابل یادگیری و آموختنی نبود )
•
بازگویی شماره و مکان قرآن با خواندن آیه سریعا و بدون مکث
•
خواندن قرآن به صورت وارونه از انتها به ابتدا
•
تشخیص عبارات قرآن در میان کتابهای عربی و فارسی با دستخطهای یکنواخت سریعا
•
باز کردن قرآن و نشان دادن مکان آیه تقریباً بدون ورق زدن با هر چاپ قرآنی
•
تشخیص سریع اختلاط کلمات و آیات قرآنی با همدیگر و باز گویی مکان هر کدام
•
جستجوی عبارتها و کلمات در قرآن و تعداد و مکان تکرار هر کدام بدون هیچ گونه مکثی
•
بیان کردن تعداد حروف سورهها و اطلاعاتی در مورد تکرار حرفها و...
•
تشخیص قرآنی بودن یا نبودن نوشته های یکسان افراد با توجه به نیات درونی آنها
•
اطلاع داشتن در اسرار قرآن و خواص آیات
تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که بتوان معجزه بودن آن را زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و آن سطح تسلط او بر قرآن را ناشی از نبوغ و یا سعی و تلاش بالایش در یادگیری دانست. کربلایی کاظم با وجود بی سواد بودن، به غیر از آنکه قرآن را از ابتدا به انتها حفظ بود و می خواند، می توانست قرآن را از انتها به ابتدا نیز بخواند. بر تمام کلمات و حروف قرآن تسلطی کامل و عجیب داشت و بر تعداد تکرار کلمات و حتی حروف در هر سوره و در کل قرآن آگاه بود.. برای مثال اگر از او پرسیده می شد که کلمه لم چند بار در قرآن تکرار شده است او سریع و بدون مکث تعداد تکرار آن کلمه و مکان های آن در قرآن را ذکر می کرد و همچنین اگر از تعداد تکرار یک حرف برای مثال تعداد تکرار حرف د در هر سوره ای برای مثال سوره بقره از او سوال می شد او سریعا تعداد تکرار آن حرف را در آن سوره مشخص جواب می داد و بعد از بررسی و شمارش مشخص می شد که جواب او کاملا درست بوده است. آیات قرآن برای او نور می داد و در کتب عربی در هر جا که آیه قرآنی آورده شده بود سریعا پس از ورق زدن کتاب آن آیات قرآنی را نشان می داد و چگونگی توانایی خود بر تشخیص آنها را نورانی بودن آیات قرآن بر خلاف متون غیر قرآنی می دانست که کلمات متون غیر قرآنی برای او تیره بودند. اگر آیه قرآنی برای او خوانده می شد و هر قرآنی به دست او داده می شد ( با تعداد برگهای متفاوت و اندازه متفاوت ) او آن قرآن را مانند استخاره کردن باز می کرد و همان صفحه ای را می آورد که آن آیه قرآن در آن صفحه قرار داشت.
همچنین اگر کلمه و لغتی عربی که در قرآن مجید آورده شده است برای مثال لغت عربی قل را فردی بر روی کاغذی 2 مرتبه می نوشت، یک بار به نیت قرآنی بودن آن و یک بار به نیت غیر قرآنی بودن( که عرب زبانان در گفتار و نوشتار روزمره خود از آن لغت استفاده می کنند )، اگر آن نوشته به کربلایی کاظم کریمی نشان داده می شد و پرسیده می شد که آیا این نوشته ها قرآن است و یا خیر، کربلایی کاظم قرآنی بودن یکی و قرآنی نبودن دیگری را تشخیص می داد و بیان می کرد، از نویسنده آن دو کلمه ( هر فردی می توانست باشد) سوال که می شد او بر صحت تشخیص کربلایی کاظم تصدیق می نمود که کدام را به نیت قرآنی و کدام را به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته است. از کربلایی کاظم که چگونگی توانایی اش بر تشخیص قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را که سوال می نمودند با آنکه کاتب و نویسنده آن دو کلمه، از نیت خود چیزی را بر زبان نیاورده بود، کربلایی کاظم چنین می گفت که آن لغتی که به نیت قرآنی نوشته شده است (برای مثال لغت قل ) در نظر من نورانی است و روشن است و آن لغت قل که به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته شده است تیره می باشد و نور نمی دهد. حال هر لغتی از قرآن و توسط هر فردی اگر یک بار به نیت قرآنی و یک بار نیز به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته می شد و بدون آنکه نویسنده آن دو لغت یکسان، از نیت خود چیزی بگوید، قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را کربلایی کاظم به درستی تشخیص می داد و نویسنده آن لغات صحت گفتار کربلایی کاظم را تصدیق می نمود.
محمد کاظم کریمی ( معروف به کربلایی کاظم ) بعد از افشاء معجزه قرآنی تا آخر عمر بنا به دعوت علماء و مردم به کشور عراق ، عربستان ، کویت ، مصر و شهرهای بزرگ ایران سفر میکند و با حضور در صدها جلسه عمومی و خصوصی در برابر جمعیت کثیر و علمای اعلام و نیز طلاب پرسشگر به همه سوالات پاسخ می دهد . مثلاً کسی پرسیده آقای کریمی در قرآن کلمه (( الله )) چند دفعه تکرار شده ؟ او بدون لحظه ای تامل تعدادش را می گفته . سوال کنندگان بعدی بدون فرصت دادن نمونه این سوال را می پرسیدنده اند و ایشان فوری پاسخ میداده است . چند فا ؟ چند الف ؟ چند حیم ؟ چند کاف ؟ چند ؟ چند ؟ تعداد همه را بدون تامل می گفته . حتی تعداد هر کلمه از کلمات قرآن را اگر می پرسیدند اعلام میکرده . آیات قرآن« را نیز از آخر به اول میخوانده . کدام حافظ قرآن قادر است چنین پاسخ هایی را بدهد ؟ کدام حافظ قرآن به خود جرات میداده در مدرسه فیضیه قم ، در مدارس علمیه شهر نجف و در محضر علمای اعلام و در میان خبرنگاران داخلی و خارجی ادعا کند هر سوالی از قرآن دارید بپرسید و پاسخ بگیرید ؟
تسلط او بر قرآن فقط محدود به ظواهر آیات نبود بلکه او بر مکی و مدنی بودن آیات، شان نزول آیات، خواص آیات و ... نیز اطلاع و آگاهی داشت و یکی از گلایه های آن مرحوم در اواخر حیاتشان هم همین مطلب بود که چرا فقط از ظواهر قرآن از او پرسیده شد.
تسلط کربلایی کاظم فقط بر قرآن بود و هیچ متن و یا کتاب دیگری را به علت بی سواد بودن نمی توانست بخواند.
اقداماتی که تاکنون در جمهوری اسلامی ایران در
راستای معرفی این معجزه انجام گرفته است
1- پخش ویژه برنامه ای در مورد این معجزه نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن در ماههای مبارک رمضان، هر سال از شبکه سراسری صدا و سیمای جمهوری اسلامی ایران
2- نوشتن چندین جلد کتاب در مورد این اتفاق برای گروههای سنی مختلف
3- بر پایی کنگره بین المللی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی با حضور علما و شخصیت های داخلی و خارجی 59 کشور جهان اسلام در مرداد ماه سال 1386 در اراک.
4- ساخت فیلمی بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
5- نشر و معرفی این اتفاق توسط خبرگزاری های مختلف خبری اینترنتی ایرانی
6- انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد ذکور کربلایی کاظم کرمی ساروقی در دانشگاهها و ...
7- برپایی نکوداشت های کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی در نقاط مختلف ایران
8- رونمایی از تندیس یادبود کربلایی کاظم ساروقی در شهرستان اراک
9- رو نمایی از تمبر یادبود کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
10- ثبت در فهرست آثار ملي كشور به عنوان ميراث معنوي استان مركزي و تلاش برای ثبت جهاني اين واقعه مهم .
هدف خداوند از بروز این معجزه و استفاده ای که نسل امروز
و نسل های بعدی بشریت می توانند از این اتفاق ببرند:
ببینید زمانی که چنین معجزه ای در روستای ساروق اتفاق می افتد ، حدود یک هزار و سیصد سال از نزول قرآن« بر پیامبر اکرم گذشته است و دنیای قدیم جای خود را به دنیای نو و دنیای دانش و پیشرفت داده است . قرآن کریم از یک سو اسیر دست کج فهمی و ساده انگاری مسلمانان قرار گرفته ( و قالَ الرَسولُ یا رَبِ اِنَ قوم اتخذوا هذا القرآن مهجورا )) و اختلافات در امت پیامبر اسلام وارد شده است و از سوی دیگر مورد استهزاء در مکاتب ضد دین واقع بوده ... مانند مکتب مارکسیسم و... و میرفت تا قرآن« در انزوای کامل قرار گیرد . اینجا بود که خداوند برای محافظت از قرآن« به میانه آمد : (( انا نحن نزلنا الذکر و انا له لحافظون )) و قرآن را بگونه ای شگفت انگیز برای بار دوم با حذف مسئولیت رسالت ، بر قلب یک انسان شایسته به نام کربلایی کاظم نازل نمود و خداوند این مرد را تا آخر عمر به داخل کشورهای مطرح اسلامی و شهرهای مهم کشور به حرکت در می آورد تا برای مخالفان و ناآگاهان به قرآن روشن شود قرآن حق است و در طول این مدت تا پایان عمر کربلایی کاظم تسلط او بر قرآن حتی به اندازه ذره ای تضعیف نمی گردد و این موهبت از او گرفته نمی شود .
سنریهم ایتنا فی الافاق و فی انفسهم حتی یتبین لهم انه الحق ( سوره کهف آیه 52 )
یعنی : بزودی نشانه هایی را برای اثبات حقانیت قرآن نشان میدهیم
در عصر حاضر که انسانها در دنیا با انواع انحرافات فکری و اعتقادی روبرو هستند و ناحق خود را گاها جای حق می نشاند و حق، باطل جلوه داده می شود تا جایی که اخیرا قرآن کریم کتاب خداوند عالم در آمریکا سوزانده می شود و یا در کشوری مانند چین با جمعیتی در حدود یک و نیم میلیارد نفری که با افکار کمونیستی از اساس وجود خداوند را منکر می شوند حال چه برسد به حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام و خاتم النبیین حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، راه درمان چیست؟
یکی از بهترین و موثرترین راههایی که در بیان حقانیت پیامبری پیامبر بزرگ اسلام حضرت محمد(ص) به عنوان پیامبر بر حق و خاتم الهی و کتاب او قرآن به عنوان کتابی الهی و همچنین دست نخورده و تحریف نشده می توان انجام د اد، معرفی درست معجزه حافظ شدن غیر آموختنی قرآن فرد بی سواد، کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی می باشد. حادثه ای که دهان هر انسان حتی لجوجی را می بندد.
نوساناتی را که معرفی و نشر این حادثه در ایران در طول
تاریخ بعد از وفات کربلایی کاظم به خود دیده است:
پس از فوت کربلایی کاظم در سال 1326 و خاکسپاری ایشان در قبرستان نو شهر قم (( روبروی حرم حضرت معصومه ( س) ))، با توجه به زمان طاغوت بودن آن هنگام و سلطنت محمد رضا شاه، سال به سال ماجرای معجزه پیش آمده برای کربلایی کاظم از اذهان عمومی رخت بر بست و تنها علماء و اغلب طلاب علوم دینی می دانستند چنین معجزه ای در ایران رخ داده است . با وقوع انقلاب اسلامی توجه علماء و عوام مردم به طور کامل به مسائل انقلابی و سیاسی معطوف شد و موضوع کربلایی کاظم حتی از بین خواص نیز رخت بربست تا اینکه در سال 1380 شمسی فیلم داستانی کربلایی کاظم با حمایت همه جانبه حجه الاسلام حاج آقا قرائتی به دست آقای عباس مبشری مدیریت تهیه و کارگردانی گردید و در ادامه با انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم آقای حاج اسماعیل کریمی ساروقی روحی جدید در کالبد معرفی و توجه به این آیت و معجزه بزرگ تاریخ اسلام یعنی نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن آن هم در زمانه ما، وارد شد و تلاش بر آن است که انشاء الله هر چه زودتر این اتفاق جهانی شده و بندگان خداوند در اقصی نقاط عالم با این اتفاق عظیم آشنا گشته و موجبات هدایت روز افزون و سریعتر بندگان خداوند به آیین پاک و صراط مستقیم اسلام عزیز فراهم آید. انشاء الله
الحمد لله رب العالمین
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
کربلایی کاظم در بیان علماء و اشخاص
علما و شخصیت های اهل تسنن و تشیع که رخ دادن این
معجزه را مورد تایید قرار دادند
این ماجرا را افراد زیادی پس از دیدن کربلایی کاظم و انجام امتحانات از او در طی 38 سال، تایید نمودند و اسناد آن موجود می باشد که تعداد قابل توجهی از آن اسناد که مربوط به تصدیق علماء گذشته می باشد به صورت مکتوب بوده و تعدادی از این اسناد نیز ویدیویی می باشند (این اتفاق در سن 27 سالگی برای کربلایی کاظم روی داد و پس از 13 سال مخفی نگاه داشتن آن توسط کربلایی کاظم، در سن 40 سالگی فاش شد و تا پایان عمر او در سن 78 سالگی با او همراه بود. کربلایی کاظم در سال 1300 ه.ق برابر با 1257 ه.ش به دنیا آمد و در سال 1379 ه.ق برابر با 1336 ه.ش از دنیا رفت).
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید عظام گذشته می توان 1- آیت الله العظمی بروجردی،2- امام خمینی، 3- آیت الله امینی صاحب الغدیر، 4- آیت الله مرعشی نجفی، 5- آیت الله میلانی،6- آیت الله حجت کوه کمری، 7- آیت الله خوانساری، 8- آیت الله سید احمد زنجانی، 9- آیت الله دستغیب،10- آیت الله صدر،11- آیت الله فاضل لنکرانی و ... را نام برد.
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید زنده فعلی که در زمان جوانی خود کربلایی کاظم را از نزدیک دیده اند و مورد امتحان و تصدیق قرار داده اند می توان افراد ذیل را نام برد:
1- رهبر معظم انقلاب آیت الله خامنه ای ۲- آیت الله مکارم شیرازی ۳- آیت الله خزعلی ۴- آیت الله شبیری زنجانی ۵- آیت الله نوری همدانی ۶- آیت الله سبحانی ۷- آیت الله وحید خراسانی ۸- آیت الله مصباح یزدی ۹- آیت الله استادی ۱۰- آیت الله صافی گلپایگانی ۱۱- آیت الله مقتدایی ۱۲- آیت الله محفوظی ۱۳- آیت الله شاه آبادی ۱۴- آیت الله مظاهری ۱۵- آیت الله گرامی ۱۶- آیت الله سیستانی
همچنین کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به همراه شهید نواب صفوی به کشور مصر رفت و همچنین به کشور عراق، کویت و عربستان سفر نمود و مورد امتحان و تایید مسلمانان اهل سنت نیز قرار گرفت.
صدای این معجزه بزرگ تا آنجا اوج گرفت که امیر کویت و دانشگاه الازهر مصر کربلایی کاظم را به کشور کویت و کشور مصر دعوت نمودند و ایشان دعوت آنان را اجابت نمود و به تمام سوالات علماء و دانشمندان این دو کشور پاسخهای حیرت انگیز داد و مورد تایید آنها نیز قرار گرفت.
امیر كویت از ایشان دعوت رسمی نمود و پس از رفتن او به كویت، امیر كویت تقاضای اقامت او را نمود تا كاخی را با همة امكانات در اختیار او گذارده تا طلابی كه قرآن را حفظ میكنند در نزد او مشغول باشند ولی علمای عراق این امر را صلاح ندانستند و ایشان به عراق و بعد به ایران و قم بازگشت.
خلاصه اینکه تمامی علمای تشیع و تسنن اعلام داشتند ، کربلایی کاظم یک فرد عادی نیست ، بلکه معجزه ی بزرگ قرآن کریم است که بعد از پیامبر اکرم ، اینگونه قرآن کریم ، یکجا بر قلب او نازل شده است .
بعضا میگویند معجزه بزرگ قرآن در قرن بیستم . اما باید گفت حافظ و عالم شدن محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی به قرآن کریم در کمتر از چند دقیقه ، بعد از نزول قرآن کریم بر پیامبر اسلام ، بزرگترین معجزه بزرگ قرآن در طول تاریخ اسلام است .
آیت الله مرعشی نجفی (ره) در طول یک ماه قرآن موجود را با قرآنی که به کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی داده شده و القاء شده بود مقایسه نمود و دیدند که در کل قرآن، حتی کلمه ای بین قرآن موجود و قرآنی که کربلایی کاظم می خواند تفاوت وجود ندارد و تنها چند حرکت فتحه، کسره و ضمه تفاوت وجود داشت.
در حال حاضر دستونشته هایی از علما در مورد تایید این اتفاق وجود دارد که در زیر به آنها اشاره می گردد.
آیت الله بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
در جلسه ای مرحوم آیة الله العظمی بروجردی آیاتی را از حافظ قرآن پرسیدند و او بدون معطلی پاسخ گفت . سپس آیة الله آیه ای تلاوت می کند ، کربلایی کاظم میگوید : آقا ، آیه آنطور که خواندید نیست . آقا می فرماید : من هم اشتباه خواندم ؟ عرض کرد : بلی آقا ، شما مجتهد و مرجع تقلید هستید ، ولی آیه آن گونه که خواندید نیست بلکه این طور است . سپس قرآن آوردند و دیدند که حافظ قرآن درست گفته است . در موارد خلاف بین قراء سبعه ، مرحوم آیة الله بروجردی نظر کربلایی کاظم را جویا می شدند و قرائت او برایشان معتبر و قابل اعتماد بود و در موردی فرمودند : ما سوره حمد را نمی توانیم به قهقرا بخوانیم ، ولی او سوره بقره را می تواند از انتها به اول بخواند.
کربلایی کاظم در جلسه ای و در حضور علماء قم به حضرت آیت اله بروجردی میگوید : شما ساعت ها از من سوال کردید در مورد قرآن و من همه را جواب دادم . اکنون من یک سوال می پرسم و شما جواب بدهید . از آقای بروجردی می پرسد :کدام سوره از سوره های قرآن است که خداوند هفت حرف از حروف عربی را در آیاتش نازل نکرده است و آن هفت حرف مربوط به هفت طبقه جهنم می باشد که خداوند از سوره حمد آنها را برداشته است . آیت الله و دیگران که از پاسخ دادن عاجز می مانند از ایشان در خواست می کنند پاسخ سوال را خود بگوید .
کربلایی کاظم می گوید : و آن سوره حمد است که همیشه در نماز می خوانید و آن هفت حرف : ( ث ، ج ، خ ، ذ ، ش ، ظ ، ف ) می باشد و تفسیر و علت نازل نشدن این حروف در سوره حمد چنین می گوید که ث از ثبورا می آید که در سوره فرقان قرار دارد و مکان افرادی است که نماز نمی خوانند و در طبقه زیرین جهنم است، ج از جهنم است، خ که از خسران می آید، ذ از ذقوم می آید که خوراک اهل جهنم بوده و در سوره دخان قرار دارد، ش از شیطان می آید، ظ هم از لظا می آید که آتش سوزانی است که در جهنم قرار دارد و به یک لحظه انسان را ذوب می کند، ف از فضع اکبر می آید که در سوره انبیاء قرار دارد که در روز قیامت مردم در فضع اکبر هستند که خداوند با آنها چه می کند؟
- به نقل از روزنامه ندای حق شماره 44 – سال 1344
آیت الله خامنه ای و کربلایی کاظم
حضرت آیت الله خامنه ای در دیدار با فرزند کربلایی کاظم در تاریخ 01/03/85
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم را من در حرم حضرت علی بن موسی الرضا (ع) در دیده بودم ، در کنار مناره مسجد گوهر شاد نشسته بود . قرآنش هم دستش بود ، هر کس هر آیه ای را می پرسید با این که اصلا سواد نداشت قرآنش را باز میکرد و با دستش آن آیه را نشان می داد . این را من خودم دیدم و امتحان کردم این سماعی نبود . مرحوم کربلایی کاظم همان کسی است که بیسواد و در جوانی بر اثر یک توسل به امامزادگانی که در ساروق است حافظ قرآن شد ، بنده هم رفتم آن امامزادگان را زیارت کردم ، آن شبستانی که ایشان شب در آنجا بیتوته کردند و در همان جا هم مشرف به حمل قرآن شدند را بنده رفته و دیده ام . آیت الله بروجردی ایشان را امتحان و تایید کرده بودند .
موقعی که شهید نواب صفوی، کربلایی محمد کاظم را به مشهد آوردند و در بالای منبر او را به علما معرفی کردند از کربلایی سؤالهایی درباره قرآن و آیات قرآن کردم و حافظ قرآن شدن ایشان را جزو کرامات دیدم
آیت الله سید محمد جواد علوی طباطبایی بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
نوه آیت الله العظمی بروجردی
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی، پسر عموی پدر بنده و برادرزادة حضرت آیت الله بروجردی ـ رحمة الله علیه ـ بود. ایشان رئیس ادارۀ ثبت اراك بودند؛ ازاین رو با مرحوم كربلایی كاظم آشنایی پیدا كردند و بیدرنگ ایشان را به قم نزد مرحوم پدر ما آوردند و به وسیلۀ ایشان خدمت آیت الله بروجردی رسیدند.
مرحوم آیتالله بروجردی ذاتاً فرد زود باوری نبودند؛ هر ادعایی را به سادگی نمی پذیرفتند و در این زمینه بسیار دقت می كردند.از آنجا که بنده در آن زمان، مدرسه می رفتم، در نخستین جلسه ای كه کربلایی کاظم را خدمت ایشان آورده بودند، حاضر نبودم. پدر من در همان زمان، داستان آن جلسه را برای برخی از دوستانی كه برای دیدن مرحوم كربلایی كاظم به منزل ما می آمدند، از جمله حضرت امام ـ رحمةا لله علیهـ نقل می كردند. ایشان می فرمودند که مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی در آن جلسه سؤالات مختلفی از کربلایی کاظم پرسیده بودند. خود ایشان حافظ بسیاری از آیات قرآن بودند؛ چنان که پدرم می فرمودند: بیش از یک سوم قرآن را حفظ بودند. ایشان آیه ای را می خواندند و مرحوم كربلایی كاظم ادامۀ آن را تلاوت می کرد؛ همان گونه كه در آن زمان معمول بود.
پدرم نقل می كردند که حتی آیت الله بروجردی برخی از آیات را به هم می چسباندند؛ ابتدای یک آیه، بخشی از وسط آیۀ دیگر و انتهای آیۀ دیگری را به هم می چسباندند و به عنوان یک آیه می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم با همان زبان خودش می گفت: آیه این نیست.قسمت اول را به همراه دنباله اش می خواند و شمارۀ آیه و نام سوره اش را هم می گفت.سپس بخش وسطی را با قبل و بعد آن می خواند و بعد بخش انتهایی را به همین ترتیب بیان می کرد. در نتیجه ایشان از همان جلسۀ اول نزد آیت الله بروجردی جلوه كردند.
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم بسیار مورد توجه آیت الله بروجردی قرار گرفته بود؛ به گونهای که گاهی در حدود دو ساعت می نشستند و با هم صحبت می كردند. این امر برای من جای پرسش داشت؛ چون آن زمان آیت الله بروجردی، در اوج مرجعیت شیعه و زعامت عامه بود و كربلایی كاظم هم فرد بی سوادی بود که در ظاهر هیچ سنخیتی با ایشان نداشت. من بعد ها از مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی و پدر خودم پرسیدم كه آیتالله بروجردی به چه دلیل چنین توجهی به ایشان داشتند؟ پدر من در پاسخ، بر دو نكته بسیار تأکید می كردند:
نخست اینکه آیت الله بروجردی، وجود شخص کربلایی كاظم را حجتی در زمان ما می دانستند.شخصی كه كاملاً بی سواد بود، با عنایت ویژه ای حافظ قرآن شده بود؛ به گونه ای که حتی ویژگی های سوره ها و آیه ها را نیز می شناخت. این امر از آن رو اهمیت داشت که در آن زمان، تفكر ماتریالیستی و مادی گرایانۀ حزب توده، به ویژه در محافل علمی و دانشگاهی بسیار جا افتاده بود. هرچند این حزب سرکوب شده بود، اما مبانی فکری آن در بین جوانان و جامعۀ روشن فكری آن زمان، به تفكر غالب تبدیل شده بود. مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی نیز با دیدگاه گستردۀ خود، به همة جنبه ها توجه داشتند و معتقد بودند كه معرفی مرحوم کربلایی كاظم به جوانان به عنوان حجتی در روزگار ما، كار بسیار مهمی است؛
مطلب دوم كه برای آیت الله بروجردی بسیار مهم بود، بحث تحریف قرآن بود. در بین علمای شیعه اختلاف است كه آیا قرآن تحریف شده است یا خیر. آیت الله بروجردی، خود قایل به عدم تحریف قرآن بودند؛ اما بسیاری از بزرگان ما، مانند مرحوم صاحب كفایه ـ رضوان الله تعالیعلیه ـ در این مسئله شك و شبهه داشتند. آیتالله بروجردی به گونه های مختلف کربلایی کاظم را آزمایش کردند تا اینكه برای ایشان ثابت شد واقعاً قرآن به آن مرحوم عنایت شده است. در این صورت، قرآنی كه به ایشان عنایت شده است، باید همان قرآنی باشد كه به رسول اكرم ـ صلوات الله و سلامه علیهـ نازل شده است و در نتیجه نباید هیچ گونه تحریفی در آن وجود داشته باشد.
آیتالله بروجردی نیز بار ها همۀ مواردی را كه احتمال تحریف در آنها وجود داشت، از ایشان می پرسیدند و كربلایی كاظم هم که هیچ اطلاعی دربارۀ بحث تحریف قرآن نداشت، فقط آیاتی را كه از او پرسیده می شد، می خواند. آیت الله بروجردی در برخی موارد، بعضی از آیات و سوره ها را چندین بار به گونه های مختلف تغییر می دادند؛ مثلاً کلماتی را که برخی از بزرگان مانند مرحوم میرزا حسین نوری معتقد بودند که جزو قرآن بوده و حذف شده است، در آیه می آوردند و می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم آیه را تصحیح می كرد و می گفت: نه؛ این طور نیست؛ پس از این كلمه، آن كلمه است. بحث اثبات عدم تحریف قرآن، یكی از مسائلی بود كه بسیار مورد عنایت آیت الله بروجردی بود و من شنیدم كه ایشان پس از آشنایی با کربلایی کاظم، قایل شده بودند كه هیچ تحریفی در قرآن صورت نگرفته است و در این زمینه، اطمینان یافته بودند.
خود من این خاطره را دارم كه جلسهای در منزل ما برگزار شد و حدود ده تا پانزده نفر از علما همچون حضرت امام، حاج آقا مرتضی حائری و مرحوم حاج فقیهی رشتی، و نیز آقای اسماعیل علوی و کربلایی کاظم حضور داشتند. پس از صرف نهار، نوبت به آزمایش کربلایی کاظم رسید. حاضران كتاب شرح لمعه را برای آزمون انتخاب کردند. این كتاب به زبان عربی است و در جای جای آن، آیه و حدیث نیز هست. این کتاب را پیش روی کربلای کاظم گذاشتند. ایشان دست می گذاشت و متن عربی شهید را رد می كرد؛ چون نمی توانست بخواند؛ روایت ها را هم نمی توانست بخواند و رد می كرد؛ اما وقتی به یك كلمۀ قرآن می رسید، آن را می خواند.
آنچه موجب تعجب من بود، این بود كه کلماتی مثل «الله» را که در متن مرحوم شهید و حتی در روایت بود، نمی دید و نمی توانست بخواند؛ اما در آیه قرآن می توانست بخواند. این آزمایش را چندین بار انجام دادند؛ مثلاً مواردی را مشخص كرده بودند كه آیه و روایت به هم آمیخته بود؛ دو کلمۀ یکسان ـ مثلاً «الله»ـ را به او نشان دادند و گفتند كه این «الله» است؛ آن هم «الله» است. کربلایی کاظم گفت: من نمی دانم آنجا چه چیزی است؛ اما به آیه كه می رسم، نور سبزی هست؛ با این نور، من آن آیه را می بینم و می توانم بخوانم؛ اما غیر آن را نمی توانم بخوانم. بنابراین، ایشان این كلمات و نوشته ها را نمی دید؛ بلکه آنچه می دید، ورای نوشته ها بود. با اینكه «الله»همان است كه در قرآن هست، اما کلمۀ الله را در جملۀ «رحم الله» در كلام مرحوم شهید، نمی دید؛ ولی در آیۀ قرآن می دید. من خودم این را در آن جلسه دیدم.
به این ترتیب، مرحوم کربلایی کاظم به برکت عنایتی که دربارۀ او شده بود، در مجامع علمی قم در آن زمان، جا افتاد. در حوزه، هر مطلبی به زودی پذیرفته نمی شود؛ هركس ادعایی كند، علما آن را بسیار می سنجند تا جا بیافتد؛ اما داستان کربلایی كاظم و اینکه واقعاً قرآن به او عنایت شده است، در میان علما پذیرفته شد.
مرحوم كربلایی كاظم حجتی است برای کسانی که غیر از زندگی ظاهری را نفی می كنند.همچنین مؤمنین و علما که معتقدند لیس العلم بكثرة التفهم والتفهیم، به برکت عنایتی که به ایشان شد، این معنا را به صورت حق الیقین درك كردند. مرحوم كربلایی كاظم از كسانی بود كه باعث شد افراد، آنچه را به صورت علم الیقین باور داشتند، به صورت حق الیقین باور کنند. بنابراین ایشان هم بر حوزه حق دارد، هم بر عامۀ مردم.
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی نقل می كردند كه وجود ایشان در اراک، تحولی در ایمان مردم و جوانان ایجاد كرد. در آن زمان، جنبه هایی كه موجب روی گردانی جوانان از دین شود، كم نبود و جوان هنگام ورود به دبیرستان و دانشگاه، بیدرنگ مورد هجمۀ تفكرات مادی قرار می گرفت. در نتیجه وجود ایشان در آن زمان بسیار مؤثر بود. اساساً خداوند در هر عصری حجت هایی را به مردم نشان می دهد.مرحوم كربلایی كاظم هم در روزگار ما و در این زمینه ها حجت خدا بود.
متن دستخط مرح?
40:01
|
معجزه عصر Miracle of Quran - An Illeterate Person Became Hafiz e Quran in one night - Part 1 - Farsi
kazim karbalai kazim karbalai Miracle of Quran - An Illiterate Person Became Hafiz e Quran in one night iran pule ahanchi ulmas ayatullah and mujtehdeen examined and witnessed...
kazim karbalai kazim karbalai Miracle of Quran - An Illiterate Person Became Hafiz e Quran in one night iran pule ahanchi ulmas ayatullah and mujtehdeen examined and witnessed
http://moejezeasr.blogfa.com/
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن
بعد بیش از حدود 1300 سال از پیامبری
حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)
بر کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی)
۱- موید حقانیت وجود خداوند، عالم غیب و رسالت نبی اسلام حضرت محمد (ص)
۲- موید حقانیت و همچنین کم و زیاد نشدن قرآن مجید (حتی به قدر و اندازه یک کلمه)
۳- موید حقانیت، روی دادن و آمدن هر آنچه که در قرآن مجید آمده است از قبیل
آمدن روز قیامت و برانگیخته شدن مردگان و محاسبه ذره ذره اعمال افراد،
ابدیت،عذاب و سختی جهنم، عظمت و ابدیت بهشت و ...
ین حادثه و معجزه عظیم دارای ویژگی هایی
به قرار ذیل می باشد
1- این اتفاق و رخ داد در مورد قرآن و نزول مجدد آن از عالم غیب و از جانب خداوند حکیم می باشد. تایید این رخ داد در حقیقت تایید وجود خداوند، عالم غیب، حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، حقانیت تحریف نشدن قرآن و .... بوده و می باشد که نیاز حیاتی و داروی درمان دردهای نسل امروز بشر می باشد.
2- در حقانیت رخ داده شدن این حادثه حتی ذره ای تردید وجود ندارد به صورتی که در طول 38 سال در ایران و چند کشور خارجی چه علماء و مراجع شیعه و سنی و ما بقی مردم اجتماع او را مورد امتحان قرار دادند و بر حقانیت و راستی رخ داده شدن این معجزه بزرگ تایید نمودند و شهادت دادند و حداقل این را برای حقانیت این اتفاق می توان گفت که علماء و مراجع تقلید افرادی نیستند که این تایید جمعی آنها را بتوان زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و اسناد ویدیویی و مکتوب آن در دست می باشد.
۳- تسلط و توانایی کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که فردی بتواند این ادعا را بنماید که او این تسلط را با تلاش و یا نبوغ خود آموخته و به دست آورده است.
۴- این اتفاق در زمانه ما و در عصر ما رخ داده است و مربوط به زمانهای گذشته و خیلی دور نمی باشد.
اسنادی در ارتباط با این معجزه را با عناوین ذیل،
ی توانید از این پایگاه اینترنتی، دریافت و دانلود نمایید:
1- فیلم ساخته شده بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی محمد کاظم کریمی ( ساروقی ) در چهار قسمت
2- بیانات مرجع عالیقدر، آیت الله مکارم شیرازی (از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
3- فیلم مصاحبه با آیت الله خزعلی، عضو مجلس خبرگان رهبری(از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
4- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شبکه تلویزیونی المنار لبنان در دو قسمت
5- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در دانشگاه آزاد شهر مجلسی در شش قسمت
6- فیلم مصاحبه با دوستان و آشنایان کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شش قسمت
7- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در مرکز اسناد آستان قدس رضوی در شش قسمت
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ یکشنبه بیست و دوم اردیبهشت 1392 با موضوع
Karbalai Kazem
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
توضیحاتی در مورد این معجزه عظیم ( حافظ قرآن شدن کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی در یک لحظه )
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم قبل از روی دادن معجزه به
صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن شدنش
محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرزند عبد الواحد، معروف به کربلایی کاظم در یکی از روستاهای دور افتاده اراک به نام ساروق ، از توابع فراهان اراک، در خانوادهای فقیر چشم به جهان گشود و پس از گذراندن ایام کودکی به کار کشاورزی و دامداری پرداخت. وی تقریبا همچون سایر مردم روستا از خواندن و نوشتن محروم بود و بهرهای از دانش و علم نداشت و با وجود علاقه به یاد گرفتن خواندن، نوشتن و آموزش قرآن، به علت عدم توانایی مالی پدر به مکتب نرفت و درس نخواند. یک سال، در ماه مبارک رمضان، مبلّغی از سوی آیتاللهالعظمی حاج شیخ عبدالکریم حایری به روستای ایشان میرود و در منبر و سخنرانی خود از نماز، خمس و زکات میگوید و در ضمن تاکید میکند که هر مسلمانی حساب سال نداشته باشد و حقوق مالی خویش را ندهد، نماز و روزهاش صحیح نیست. کسانی که گندمشان به حد نصاب برسد و زکات و حق فقرا را ندهند، مالشان به حرام مخلوط میگردد و اگر با عین پول آن گندمهای زکات نداده خانه یا لباس تهیه کنند، نماز در آن خانه و با آن لباس باطل است، وی همچنین تاکید میکند که مسلمان واقعی باید به احکام الهی و حلال و حرام خداوند توجه کند و زکات مالش را بدهد. محمد کاظم که میدانست ارباب و مالک ده، خمس و زکات نمیدهد، ابتدا به او تذکر میدهد، ولی او اعتنا نمیکند، از این رو، تصمیم میگیرد روستای خود را ترک کند و برای ارباب ده کار نکند، هر چه خویشان، به خصوص پدرش، بر ماندن وی پا فشاری میکنند، او حاضر نمیشود در آن روستا بماند و شبانه از ده فرار میکند و تقریبا سه سال برای امرار معاش در دهات دیگر به عملگی و خارکنی میپردازد، تا با دسترنج حلال گذران عمر کند. دقت شود که تقوای او و رعایت حلال و حرام در او به حدی بود که همسر خود را در روستا می گذارد و چند سال به شهر غربت می رود تا مال حلال به دست بیاورد. یک روز مالک ده از محل او مطلع میشود و برای او پیغام میفرستد که من توبه کردهام و خمس و زکات مالم را میدهم و از تو میخواهم که به ده برگردی و نزد پدرت بمانی. او به روستای خود بر میگردد و در زمینی که ارباب در اختیار او مینهد، مشغول کشاورزی میشود و از همان آغاز نیمی از گندمی را که در اختیارش نهاده شده بود، به فقرا میبخشد و بقیه را در زمین میافشاند. خداوند به زراعت او برکت میدهد، به حدی که فزونتر از حد معمول برداشت میکند. وی به شکرانه برکت یافتن زراعتش تصمیم میگیرد هر ساله نیمی از محصولش را بین فقرا تقسیم کند.
داستان چگونگی وقوع معجزه به صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن
شدن کربلایی کاظم (ره)
یک روز در سن 27 سالگی در زمان برداشت محصول، هنگامی که خرمنش را کوبیده بود، منتظر وزیدن باد میماند تا گندمها را باد دهد و کاه را از گندم جدا کند، ولی هر چه منتظر میماند باد نمیوزد. نا امیدانه به ده بر میگردد، در راه یکی از فقرای روستا او را میبیند و میگوید: «امسال چیزی از محصولت را به ما ندادی و ما را فراموش کردی». او میگوید: «خدا نکند که من فقرا را فراموش کنم! راستش، هنوز نتوانستهام محصولم را جمع کنم». آن فقیر خوشحال به ده بر میگردد، اما محمدکاظم دلش آرام نمیگیرد و آشفته حال به مزرعه باز میگردد و با زحمت زیاد، مقداری گندم را برای او جمع میکند و نیز قدری علوفه برای گوسفندانش میچیند و آنها را بر میدارد و روانه دهکده میشود. در راه بازگشت، برای رفع خستگی گندمها و علوفه را در کناری مینهد و روی سکوی درِ باغ امامزاده 72 تن، که نزدیک روستا قرار دارد، مینشیند. ناگاه میبیند که دو سید جوان عرب نورانی و بسیار خوش سیما، نزد او میآیند. وقتی به او میرسند، میگویند: محمدکاظم نمیآیی برویم در این امامزاده فاتحهای بخوانیم؟ او تعجب میکند که چطور آنها که هرگز او را ندیدهاند او را به اسم صدا میزنند؟ محمدکاظم میگوید: «آقا، من قبلاً به زیارت رفتهام و اکنون میخواهم به خانه برگردم» ولی آنها میگویند:« بسیار خوب، این علوفهها را کنار دیوار بگذار و با ما بیا فاتحهای بخوان. بنابراین محمدکاظم به دنبال آنها روانه امامزاده میشود» آن دو جوان مشغول خواندن چیزهایی میشوند که محمدکاظم نمیفهمد و ساکت کناری میایستد، یکی از آن آقایان می گوید که محمد کاظم به نوشته بالا نگاه بکن در این لحظه کربلایی کاظم می بیند که خطی به صورت نور دمیده شد و ناگاه مشاهده میکند که در اطراف سقف امامزاده، کلماتی از نور نوشته شده که قبلاً اثری از آن کلمات بر سقف نبود. یکی از آن دو به او میگوید:« کربلایی کاظم چرا چیزی نمیخوانی؟» او میگوید: «من نزد ملا نرفتهام و سواد ندارم.» آن سید میگوید: «تو باید بخوانی» تاکید می کند که باید بخوانی. سپس نزد محمدکاظم میآید و دست بر سینه او میگذارد و محکم فشار میدهد و میگوید: «حالا بخوان. محمدکاظم میگوید: «چه بخوانم؟» آن سید میگوید: «این طور بخوان: بسم اللهِ الرَّحمَنِ الرَّحِیم. إِنَّ رَبَّکُمُ اللهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَواتِ وَالارضَ فِی سِتَّةِ أیَّامٍ ثُمَّ استَوَی عَلَی العَرشِ یُغشِی اللَّیلَ النَّهَارَ یَطلُبُهُ حَثیثاً وَ الشَّمسَ وَ القَمَرَ وَ النُّجُومَ مُسَخَّراتِ بِأمرِهِ، ألاَ لَهُ الخَلقُ وَ الاَمرُ تَبَارَکَ اللهُ رَبُّ العَالمَیِنَ اعراف/ 54 . محمدکاظم آن آیه و چند آیة بعدی را به همراه آن سید میخواند و آن سید همچنان دست به سینة او میکشد، تا میرسند به آیة 59 که با این کلمات پایان می پذیرد:إنِّی اَخَافُ عَلَیکُم عَذَابَ یَومٍ عَظِیم.اعراف/59 محمدکاظم پس از خواندن آیات، سرش را بر میگرداند تا با آن آقا حرفی بزند، اما ناگهان میبیند که خودش تنها در داخل حرم ایستاده است و از نوشتههای روی سقف نیز چیزی بر جای نمانده است. در این موقع ترس و حالت مخصوصی به او دست میدهد و بیهوش بر زمین میافتد. صبح روز بعد که به هوش میآید، احساس خستگی شدید میکند و چیزی از ماجرا را به یاد نمیآورد. وقتی متوجه میشود که داخل امامزاده است، خودش را سرزنش میکند که چرا دست از کار کشیدهای و در امامزاده خوابیدهای!؟ بالاخره از جای بر میخیزد و از امامزاده خارج میشود و با بار علوفه و گندم به سوی ده و منزل حرکت میکند. در بین راه متوجه میشود که کلمات زیادی بلد است و ناخود آگاه آنها را زمزمه میکند و داستان آن دو جوان را به یاد میآورد و به خانه که بر می گرددو به خانه که می رسد پدرش به او می گوید که تو دیشب کجا بودی؟ ما همه جا را دنبالت گشتیم. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم می گوید که من دیشب در امامزادا بودم. پدر می گوید که تو چطور در امامزاده شب را گذراندی؟ چطور در امامزاده ای که چراغ ندارد و پر از مار و عقرب و جانور می باشد شب را گذراندی و نترسیدی؟ کربلایی کاظم گفت: دیشب اتفاقی برای من افتاد و دو نفر من را بردند آنجا و چیزی یادم دادند. پدر و مادرش مشکوک می شوند و احتمال می دهند که او جن زده شده باشد. در ادامه او را پیش همان واعظ روحانی ده می برند که ببیند چه اتفاقی برای او افتاده است؟ داستان را برای آن مبلغ روحانی روستا تعریف می کنند. آن روحانی می پرسد که حالا چه چیزی به تو یاد داده اند. کربلایی کاظم شروع می کند به خواندن. در آن موقع آن روحانی می گوید او قرآن می خواند و جن زده نشده است. قرآنی می آورند و هر جای قرآن را که باز می کنند و آیه ای می خوانند، می بینند که کربلایی کاظم قبل و بعدش را می داند و از حفظ می خواند. آنجا روحانی روستا می گوید که به کربلایی کاظم عنایتی شده است. روحانی روستا می گوید که برویم در امامزاده آن خطوطی را که کربلایی کاظم می گوید در سقف امامزاده دیده است ببینیم. وقتی می روند می بینند که نه اثری از خطی است و نوشته ی نورانی . آن نوشته نورانی فقط در آن لحظه وقوع معجزه بر کربلایی کاظم ظاهر شده بود.
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم پس از رویدادن معجزه نزول
مجدد غیبی قرآن بر او تا پایان حیات مبارکش
ملای روستا (( شیخ صابر )) شگفت زده این معجزه را تایید می کند و روستائیان، اهمیت این معجزه را تشخیص نداده جز اینکه گفتند محمد کاظم نظر کرده امام زاده ها شده است. این قضیه مهم به مرور زمان در روستا به فراموشی سپرده شد و هرگاه نیز ملای روستا به محمد کاظم می گفته تا به نزد علمای قم رفته و ایشان را مطلع نمایند، جواب میداده :میترسم ریاکاری شود و خداوند این موهبت را از من پس بگیرد . کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به مدت 13 سال این اتفاق را مخفی نگاه می دارد تا حدود 40 سالگی خود.
تا اینکه روزی در سفر به عتبات عالیات در طول مسیر پس از گرفتن اشتباه قرآنی دو طلبه و پرس و جوی آن دو طلبه از چگونگی این تسلط او بر قرآن، آن ماجرا فاش می شود. در شهر نجف با علمای اعلام مواجه و پس از امتحانات عدیده از او ، بر آنان یققین حاصل گشت که ایشان بدون داشتن سواد ، به امر الهی نه تنها حافظ کل قرآن کریم شده ، بلکه قادر است به تمام سوالات علوم قرآنی پاسخ بدهد و متقابلا علماء خاص و عام پاسخگوی سوالات کربلایی کاظم در مورد قرآن نبودند .
بعد از بازگشت از کربلای معلا از سوی آیت الله بروجردی به شهر قم دعوت شد و مورد امتحان آیات عظام قرار گرفت . کربلایی کاظم با هر بار حاضر شدن در جمع علماء و طلاب و با پاسخگویی به سوالات قرآنی ، عام و خاص را متحیر می ساخت. با بلند شدن آوازه کربلایی کاظم ، شهید نواب صفوی به شهر قم آمد و از آنجا به رسم میزبانی ، کربلایی کاظم را با خود به تهران و در تهران از طریق برگزاری جلسات عمومی ، جلسات با علماء ، مصاحبات مطبوعاتی و به موازات از طریق مطبوعات کثیر الانتشار ، کربلایی کاظم معجزه پیش آمده قرآنی را به اطلاع عموم مردم کشور و نیز به اطلاع شخصیت های علمی و فرهنگی جهان اسلام رسانید و در ادامه با سفر به استان خراسان ، سمنان ، نیشابور ، سبزوار ، دامغان ، قوچان و شهر مشهد با استقبال بی نظیری از کربلایی کاظم، مردم و علماء از نزدیک با معجزه بزرگ قرآن آشنا شدند .
بعد از افشاء معجزه حافظ و عالم شدن کربلایی کاظم به قرآن کریم در سال 1308 شمسی ، علماء تشیع و تسنن در نجف ، در کویت ، در مصر ، در قم ، در تهران ، خراسان و بسیاری از شهرهای دیگر ایران از کربلایی دعوت به مباحثه می نمودند و روزنامه های کثیر الانتشار مثل روزنامه اطلاعات و روزنامه ندای حق خبر این ملاقات ها و جلسلت را پی در پی انتشار می دادند که عباس غله زاری در تهیه و نشر این گزارشات نقش جدی و عاشقانه ای را ایفا نمود .
شهید نواب صفوی او را با خود به تهران برد و روزنامهنگاران كیهان، اطلاعات، تهران مصور و خواندنیها را دعوت كرد و با آنها با وی مصاحبهای به عمل آورد و در جرائد آن روز منتشر نمودند. پس چون عازم مشهد مقدس شدند، وی را با خود به مشهد بردند و هنگامی كه در شهرهای سمنان، دامغان، شاهرود، سبزوار و نیشابور مورد استقبال مردم قرار گرفتند، آن شهید بزرگوار، وی را معرفی میكردند تا مردم با دیدن این معجزة، دین و ایمانشان تقویت شده، ارادة ایشان در عمل كردن به دستورات دین و مبارزه با طاغوت قویتر گردد. در مشهد به مهدیّة مرحوم حاج آقا عابدزاده وارد میشوند و همان روز علما، فرهنگیان و دیگر مردم میآیند و از حافظ قرآن دربارة آیات قرآن، سؤال میكنند. آیتالله سیّد هبةالدین شهرستانی كه مقیم بغداد بودند در سفر به مشهد مقدس، در راه بازگشت در شهر كنگاور با حافظ قرآن برخورد و پس از امتحانات بسیار او را با خود به عراق بردند. علما و حافظان قرآن ـ از شیعه و اهل سنت ـ را جمع و با او تذكره نمودند و همگی ضمن ابراز تعجّب آن را امری عجیب میدانستند. در كربلا در منزل آیتالله میراز مهدی شیرازی، حضرات آیات آیتالله حاج سیّد ابوالقاسم خویی و حاج سیّد هادی میلانی و دیگران اجتماع و هر سؤالی از قرآن از ویكردند، بدون تأمل و به صورت دقیق پاسخ میگفت.
حتی کار به جایی رسید که محمد رضا شاه بعد از اطلاع از این اتفاق از طریق یکی از استانداران و یکی از فرمانداران وقت خود پیامی برای کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرستاد مبنی بر اینکه من شنیده ام که فردی به صورت معجزه حافظ قرآن شده است به او بگویید که به دربار ما بییاید تا مسئولیت قرآنی دربار را به او بسپاریم و همیشه اینجا نزد ما باشند. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم به آن فرماندار اینگونه می گوید که پول او بدرد من نمی خورد. بهتر است آن پول را به خواهرش بدهد چون شنیده ام قمار باز خوب و قهاری است تا از آن استفاده بکند. من از مجتهدین و مراجع پول قبول نمی کنم، حال بییایم و از او پول بگیرم. آن هم پولی حرام.
چگونگی تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن
(سطح تسلط او بر قرآن قابل یادگیری و آموختنی نبود )
•
بازگویی شماره و مکان قرآن با خواندن آیه سریعا و بدون مکث
•
خواندن قرآن به صورت وارونه از انتها به ابتدا
•
تشخیص عبارات قرآن در میان کتابهای عربی و فارسی با دستخطهای یکنواخت سریعا
•
باز کردن قرآن و نشان دادن مکان آیه تقریباً بدون ورق زدن با هر چاپ قرآنی
•
تشخیص سریع اختلاط کلمات و آیات قرآنی با همدیگر و باز گویی مکان هر کدام
•
جستجوی عبارتها و کلمات در قرآن و تعداد و مکان تکرار هر کدام بدون هیچ گونه مکثی
•
بیان کردن تعداد حروف سورهها و اطلاعاتی در مورد تکرار حرفها و...
•
تشخیص قرآنی بودن یا نبودن نوشته های یکسان افراد با توجه به نیات درونی آنها
•
اطلاع داشتن در اسرار قرآن و خواص آیات
تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که بتوان معجزه بودن آن را زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و آن سطح تسلط او بر قرآن را ناشی از نبوغ و یا سعی و تلاش بالایش در یادگیری دانست. کربلایی کاظم با وجود بی سواد بودن، به غیر از آنکه قرآن را از ابتدا به انتها حفظ بود و می خواند، می توانست قرآن را از انتها به ابتدا نیز بخواند. بر تمام کلمات و حروف قرآن تسلطی کامل و عجیب داشت و بر تعداد تکرار کلمات و حتی حروف در هر سوره و در کل قرآن آگاه بود.. برای مثال اگر از او پرسیده می شد که کلمه لم چند بار در قرآن تکرار شده است او سریع و بدون مکث تعداد تکرار آن کلمه و مکان های آن در قرآن را ذکر می کرد و همچنین اگر از تعداد تکرار یک حرف برای مثال تعداد تکرار حرف د در هر سوره ای برای مثال سوره بقره از او سوال می شد او سریعا تعداد تکرار آن حرف را در آن سوره مشخص جواب می داد و بعد از بررسی و شمارش مشخص می شد که جواب او کاملا درست بوده است. آیات قرآن برای او نور می داد و در کتب عربی در هر جا که آیه قرآنی آورده شده بود سریعا پس از ورق زدن کتاب آن آیات قرآنی را نشان می داد و چگونگی توانایی خود بر تشخیص آنها را نورانی بودن آیات قرآن بر خلاف متون غیر قرآنی می دانست که کلمات متون غیر قرآنی برای او تیره بودند. اگر آیه قرآنی برای او خوانده می شد و هر قرآنی به دست او داده می شد ( با تعداد برگهای متفاوت و اندازه متفاوت ) او آن قرآن را مانند استخاره کردن باز می کرد و همان صفحه ای را می آورد که آن آیه قرآن در آن صفحه قرار داشت.
همچنین اگر کلمه و لغتی عربی که در قرآن مجید آورده شده است برای مثال لغت عربی قل را فردی بر روی کاغذی 2 مرتبه می نوشت، یک بار به نیت قرآنی بودن آن و یک بار به نیت غیر قرآنی بودن( که عرب زبانان در گفتار و نوشتار روزمره خود از آن لغت استفاده می کنند )، اگر آن نوشته به کربلایی کاظم کریمی نشان داده می شد و پرسیده می شد که آیا این نوشته ها قرآن است و یا خیر، کربلایی کاظم قرآنی بودن یکی و قرآنی نبودن دیگری را تشخیص می داد و بیان می کرد، از نویسنده آن دو کلمه ( هر فردی می توانست باشد) سوال که می شد او بر صحت تشخیص کربلایی کاظم تصدیق می نمود که کدام را به نیت قرآنی و کدام را به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته است. از کربلایی کاظم که چگونگی توانایی اش بر تشخیص قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را که سوال می نمودند با آنکه کاتب و نویسنده آن دو کلمه، از نیت خود چیزی را بر زبان نیاورده بود، کربلایی کاظم چنین می گفت که آن لغتی که به نیت قرآنی نوشته شده است (برای مثال لغت قل ) در نظر من نورانی است و روشن است و آن لغت قل که به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته شده است تیره می باشد و نور نمی دهد. حال هر لغتی از قرآن و توسط هر فردی اگر یک بار به نیت قرآنی و یک بار نیز به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته می شد و بدون آنکه نویسنده آن دو لغت یکسان، از نیت خود چیزی بگوید، قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را کربلایی کاظم به درستی تشخیص می داد و نویسنده آن لغات صحت گفتار کربلایی کاظم را تصدیق می نمود.
محمد کاظم کریمی ( معروف به کربلایی کاظم ) بعد از افشاء معجزه قرآنی تا آخر عمر بنا به دعوت علماء و مردم به کشور عراق ، عربستان ، کویت ، مصر و شهرهای بزرگ ایران سفر میکند و با حضور در صدها جلسه عمومی و خصوصی در برابر جمعیت کثیر و علمای اعلام و نیز طلاب پرسشگر به همه سوالات پاسخ می دهد . مثلاً کسی پرسیده آقای کریمی در قرآن کلمه (( الله )) چند دفعه تکرار شده ؟ او بدون لحظه ای تامل تعدادش را می گفته . سوال کنندگان بعدی بدون فرصت دادن نمونه این سوال را می پرسیدنده اند و ایشان فوری پاسخ میداده است . چند فا ؟ چند الف ؟ چند حیم ؟ چند کاف ؟ چند ؟ چند ؟ تعداد همه را بدون تامل می گفته . حتی تعداد هر کلمه از کلمات قرآن را اگر می پرسیدند اعلام میکرده . آیات قرآن« را نیز از آخر به اول میخوانده . کدام حافظ قرآن قادر است چنین پاسخ هایی را بدهد ؟ کدام حافظ قرآن به خود جرات میداده در مدرسه فیضیه قم ، در مدارس علمیه شهر نجف و در محضر علمای اعلام و در میان خبرنگاران داخلی و خارجی ادعا کند هر سوالی از قرآن دارید بپرسید و پاسخ بگیرید ؟
تسلط او بر قرآن فقط محدود به ظواهر آیات نبود بلکه او بر مکی و مدنی بودن آیات، شان نزول آیات، خواص آیات و ... نیز اطلاع و آگاهی داشت و یکی از گلایه های آن مرحوم در اواخر حیاتشان هم همین مطلب بود که چرا فقط از ظواهر قرآن از او پرسیده شد.
تسلط کربلایی کاظم فقط بر قرآن بود و هیچ متن و یا کتاب دیگری را به علت بی سواد بودن نمی توانست بخواند.
اقداماتی که تاکنون در جمهوری اسلامی ایران در
راستای معرفی این معجزه انجام گرفته است
1- پخش ویژه برنامه ای در مورد این معجزه نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن در ماههای مبارک رمضان، هر سال از شبکه سراسری صدا و سیمای جمهوری اسلامی ایران
2- نوشتن چندین جلد کتاب در مورد این اتفاق برای گروههای سنی مختلف
3- بر پایی کنگره بین المللی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی با حضور علما و شخصیت های داخلی و خارجی 59 کشور جهان اسلام در مرداد ماه سال 1386 در اراک.
4- ساخت فیلمی بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
5- نشر و معرفی این اتفاق توسط خبرگزاری های مختلف خبری اینترنتی ایرانی
6- انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد ذکور کربلایی کاظم کرمی ساروقی در دانشگاهها و ...
7- برپایی نکوداشت های کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی در نقاط مختلف ایران
8- رونمایی از تندیس یادبود کربلایی کاظم ساروقی در شهرستان اراک
9- رو نمایی از تمبر یادبود کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
10- ثبت در فهرست آثار ملي كشور به عنوان ميراث معنوي استان مركزي و تلاش برای ثبت جهاني اين واقعه مهم .
هدف خداوند از بروز این معجزه و استفاده ای که نسل امروز
و نسل های بعدی بشریت می توانند از این اتفاق ببرند:
ببینید زمانی که چنین معجزه ای در روستای ساروق اتفاق می افتد ، حدود یک هزار و سیصد سال از نزول قرآن« بر پیامبر اکرم گذشته است و دنیای قدیم جای خود را به دنیای نو و دنیای دانش و پیشرفت داده است . قرآن کریم از یک سو اسیر دست کج فهمی و ساده انگاری مسلمانان قرار گرفته ( و قالَ الرَسولُ یا رَبِ اِنَ قوم اتخذوا هذا القرآن مهجورا )) و اختلافات در امت پیامبر اسلام وارد شده است و از سوی دیگر مورد استهزاء در مکاتب ضد دین واقع بوده ... مانند مکتب مارکسیسم و... و میرفت تا قرآن« در انزوای کامل قرار گیرد . اینجا بود که خداوند برای محافظت از قرآن« به میانه آمد : (( انا نحن نزلنا الذکر و انا له لحافظون )) و قرآن را بگونه ای شگفت انگیز برای بار دوم با حذف مسئولیت رسالت ، بر قلب یک انسان شایسته به نام کربلایی کاظم نازل نمود و خداوند این مرد را تا آخر عمر به داخل کشورهای مطرح اسلامی و شهرهای مهم کشور به حرکت در می آورد تا برای مخالفان و ناآگاهان به قرآن روشن شود قرآن حق است و در طول این مدت تا پایان عمر کربلایی کاظم تسلط او بر قرآن حتی به اندازه ذره ای تضعیف نمی گردد و این موهبت از او گرفته نمی شود .
سنریهم ایتنا فی الافاق و فی انفسهم حتی یتبین لهم انه الحق ( سوره کهف آیه 52 )
یعنی : بزودی نشانه هایی را برای اثبات حقانیت قرآن نشان میدهیم
در عصر حاضر که انسانها در دنیا با انواع انحرافات فکری و اعتقادی روبرو هستند و ناحق خود را گاها جای حق می نشاند و حق، باطل جلوه داده می شود تا جایی که اخیرا قرآن کریم کتاب خداوند عالم در آمریکا سوزانده می شود و یا در کشوری مانند چین با جمعیتی در حدود یک و نیم میلیارد نفری که با افکار کمونیستی از اساس وجود خداوند را منکر می شوند حال چه برسد به حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام و خاتم النبیین حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، راه درمان چیست؟
یکی از بهترین و موثرترین راههایی که در بیان حقانیت پیامبری پیامبر بزرگ اسلام حضرت محمد(ص) به عنوان پیامبر بر حق و خاتم الهی و کتاب او قرآن به عنوان کتابی الهی و همچنین دست نخورده و تحریف نشده می توان انجام د اد، معرفی درست معجزه حافظ شدن غیر آموختنی قرآن فرد بی سواد، کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی می باشد. حادثه ای که دهان هر انسان حتی لجوجی را می بندد.
نوساناتی را که معرفی و نشر این حادثه در ایران در طول
تاریخ بعد از وفات کربلایی کاظم به خود دیده است:
پس از فوت کربلایی کاظم در سال 1326 و خاکسپاری ایشان در قبرستان نو شهر قم (( روبروی حرم حضرت معصومه ( س) ))، با توجه به زمان طاغوت بودن آن هنگام و سلطنت محمد رضا شاه، سال به سال ماجرای معجزه پیش آمده برای کربلایی کاظم از اذهان عمومی رخت بر بست و تنها علماء و اغلب طلاب علوم دینی می دانستند چنین معجزه ای در ایران رخ داده است . با وقوع انقلاب اسلامی توجه علماء و عوام مردم به طور کامل به مسائل انقلابی و سیاسی معطوف شد و موضوع کربلایی کاظم حتی از بین خواص نیز رخت بربست تا اینکه در سال 1380 شمسی فیلم داستانی کربلایی کاظم با حمایت همه جانبه حجه الاسلام حاج آقا قرائتی به دست آقای عباس مبشری مدیریت تهیه و کارگردانی گردید و در ادامه با انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم آقای حاج اسماعیل کریمی ساروقی روحی جدید در کالبد معرفی و توجه به این آیت و معجزه بزرگ تاریخ اسلام یعنی نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن آن هم در زمانه ما، وارد شد و تلاش بر آن است که انشاء الله هر چه زودتر این اتفاق جهانی شده و بندگان خداوند در اقصی نقاط عالم با این اتفاق عظیم آشنا گشته و موجبات هدایت روز افزون و سریعتر بندگان خداوند به آیین پاک و صراط مستقیم اسلام عزیز فراهم آید. انشاء الله
الحمد لله رب العالمین
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
کربلایی کاظم در بیان علماء و اشخاص
علما و شخصیت های اهل تسنن و تشیع که رخ دادن این
معجزه را مورد تایید قرار دادند
این ماجرا را افراد زیادی پس از دیدن کربلایی کاظم و انجام امتحانات از او در طی 38 سال، تایید نمودند و اسناد آن موجود می باشد که تعداد قابل توجهی از آن اسناد که مربوط به تصدیق علماء گذشته می باشد به صورت مکتوب بوده و تعدادی از این اسناد نیز ویدیویی می باشند (این اتفاق در سن 27 سالگی برای کربلایی کاظم روی داد و پس از 13 سال مخفی نگاه داشتن آن توسط کربلایی کاظم، در سن 40 سالگی فاش شد و تا پایان عمر او در سن 78 سالگی با او همراه بود. کربلایی کاظم در سال 1300 ه.ق برابر با 1257 ه.ش به دنیا آمد و در سال 1379 ه.ق برابر با 1336 ه.ش از دنیا رفت).
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید عظام گذشته می توان 1- آیت الله العظمی بروجردی،2- امام خمینی، 3- آیت الله امینی صاحب الغدیر، 4- آیت الله مرعشی نجفی، 5- آیت الله میلانی،6- آیت الله حجت کوه کمری، 7- آیت الله خوانساری، 8- آیت الله سید احمد زنجانی، 9- آیت الله دستغیب،10- آیت الله صدر،11- آیت الله فاضل لنکرانی و ... را نام برد.
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید زنده فعلی که در زمان جوانی خود کربلایی کاظم را از نزدیک دیده اند و مورد امتحان و تصدیق قرار داده اند می توان افراد ذیل را نام برد:
1- رهبر معظم انقلاب آیت الله خامنه ای ۲- آیت الله مکارم شیرازی ۳- آیت الله خزعلی ۴- آیت الله شبیری زنجانی ۵- آیت الله نوری همدانی ۶- آیت الله سبحانی ۷- آیت الله وحید خراسانی ۸- آیت الله مصباح یزدی ۹- آیت الله استادی ۱۰- آیت الله صافی گلپایگانی ۱۱- آیت الله مقتدایی ۱۲- آیت الله محفوظی ۱۳- آیت الله شاه آبادی ۱۴- آیت الله مظاهری ۱۵- آیت الله گرامی ۱۶- آیت الله سیستانی
همچنین کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به همراه شهید نواب صفوی به کشور مصر رفت و همچنین به کشور عراق، کویت و عربستان سفر نمود و مورد امتحان و تایید مسلمانان اهل سنت نیز قرار گرفت.
صدای این معجزه بزرگ تا آنجا اوج گرفت که امیر کویت و دانشگاه الازهر مصر کربلایی کاظم را به کشور کویت و کشور مصر دعوت نمودند و ایشان دعوت آنان را اجابت نمود و به تمام سوالات علماء و دانشمندان این دو کشور پاسخهای حیرت انگیز داد و مورد تایید آنها نیز قرار گرفت.
امیر كویت از ایشان دعوت رسمی نمود و پس از رفتن او به كویت، امیر كویت تقاضای اقامت او را نمود تا كاخی را با همة امكانات در اختیار او گذارده تا طلابی كه قرآن را حفظ میكنند در نزد او مشغول باشند ولی علمای عراق این امر را صلاح ندانستند و ایشان به عراق و بعد به ایران و قم بازگشت.
خلاصه اینکه تمامی علمای تشیع و تسنن اعلام داشتند ، کربلایی کاظم یک فرد عادی نیست ، بلکه معجزه ی بزرگ قرآن کریم است که بعد از پیامبر اکرم ، اینگونه قرآن کریم ، یکجا بر قلب او نازل شده است .
بعضا میگویند معجزه بزرگ قرآن در قرن بیستم . اما باید گفت حافظ و عالم شدن محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی به قرآن کریم در کمتر از چند دقیقه ، بعد از نزول قرآن کریم بر پیامبر اسلام ، بزرگترین معجزه بزرگ قرآن در طول تاریخ اسلام است .
آیت الله مرعشی نجفی (ره) در طول یک ماه قرآن موجود را با قرآنی که به کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی داده شده و القاء شده بود مقایسه نمود و دیدند که در کل قرآن، حتی کلمه ای بین قرآن موجود و قرآنی که کربلایی کاظم می خواند تفاوت وجود ندارد و تنها چند حرکت فتحه، کسره و ضمه تفاوت وجود داشت.
در حال حاضر دستونشته هایی از علما در مورد تایید این اتفاق وجود دارد که در زیر به آنها اشاره می گردد.
آیت الله بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
در جلسه ای مرحوم آیة الله العظمی بروجردی آیاتی را از حافظ قرآن پرسیدند و او بدون معطلی پاسخ گفت . سپس آیة الله آیه ای تلاوت می کند ، کربلایی کاظم میگوید : آقا ، آیه آنطور که خواندید نیست . آقا می فرماید : من هم اشتباه خواندم ؟ عرض کرد : بلی آقا ، شما مجتهد و مرجع تقلید هستید ، ولی آیه آن گونه که خواندید نیست بلکه این طور است . سپس قرآن آوردند و دیدند که حافظ قرآن درست گفته است . در موارد خلاف بین قراء سبعه ، مرحوم آیة الله بروجردی نظر کربلایی کاظم را جویا می شدند و قرائت او برایشان معتبر و قابل اعتماد بود و در موردی فرمودند : ما سوره حمد را نمی توانیم به قهقرا بخوانیم ، ولی او سوره بقره را می تواند از انتها به اول بخواند.
کربلایی کاظم در جلسه ای و در حضور علماء قم به حضرت آیت اله بروجردی میگوید : شما ساعت ها از من سوال کردید در مورد قرآن و من همه را جواب دادم . اکنون من یک سوال می پرسم و شما جواب بدهید . از آقای بروجردی می پرسد :کدام سوره از سوره های قرآن است که خداوند هفت حرف از حروف عربی را در آیاتش نازل نکرده است و آن هفت حرف مربوط به هفت طبقه جهنم می باشد که خداوند از سوره حمد آنها را برداشته است . آیت الله و دیگران که از پاسخ دادن عاجز می مانند از ایشان در خواست می کنند پاسخ سوال را خود بگوید .
کربلایی کاظم می گوید : و آن سوره حمد است که همیشه در نماز می خوانید و آن هفت حرف : ( ث ، ج ، خ ، ذ ، ش ، ظ ، ف ) می باشد و تفسیر و علت نازل نشدن این حروف در سوره حمد چنین می گوید که ث از ثبورا می آید که در سوره فرقان قرار دارد و مکان افرادی است که نماز نمی خوانند و در طبقه زیرین جهنم است، ج از جهنم است، خ که از خسران می آید، ذ از ذقوم می آید که خوراک اهل جهنم بوده و در سوره دخان قرار دارد، ش از شیطان می آید، ظ هم از لظا می آید که آتش سوزانی است که در جهنم قرار دارد و به یک لحظه انسان را ذوب می کند، ف از فضع اکبر می آید که در سوره انبیاء قرار دارد که در روز قیامت مردم در فضع اکبر هستند که خداوند با آنها چه می کند؟
- به نقل از روزنامه ندای حق شماره 44 – سال 1344
آیت الله خامنه ای و کربلایی کاظم
حضرت آیت الله خامنه ای در دیدار با فرزند کربلایی کاظم در تاریخ 01/03/85
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم را من در حرم حضرت علی بن موسی الرضا (ع) در دیده بودم ، در کنار مناره مسجد گوهر شاد نشسته بود . قرآنش هم دستش بود ، هر کس هر آیه ای را می پرسید با این که اصلا سواد نداشت قرآنش را باز میکرد و با دستش آن آیه را نشان می داد . این را من خودم دیدم و امتحان کردم این سماعی نبود . مرحوم کربلایی کاظم همان کسی است که بیسواد و در جوانی بر اثر یک توسل به امامزادگانی که در ساروق است حافظ قرآن شد ، بنده هم رفتم آن امامزادگان را زیارت کردم ، آن شبستانی که ایشان شب در آنجا بیتوته کردند و در همان جا هم مشرف به حمل قرآن شدند را بنده رفته و دیده ام . آیت الله بروجردی ایشان را امتحان و تایید کرده بودند .
موقعی که شهید نواب صفوی، کربلایی محمد کاظم را به مشهد آوردند و در بالای منبر او را به علما معرفی کردند از کربلایی سؤالهایی درباره قرآن و آیات قرآن کردم و حافظ قرآن شدن ایشان را جزو کرامات دیدم
آیت الله سید محمد جواد علوی طباطبایی بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
نوه آیت الله العظمی بروجردی
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی، پسر عموی پدر بنده و برادرزادة حضرت آیت الله بروجردی ـ رحمة الله علیه ـ بود. ایشان رئیس ادارۀ ثبت اراك بودند؛ ازاین رو با مرحوم كربلایی كاظم آشنایی پیدا كردند و بیدرنگ ایشان را به قم نزد مرحوم پدر ما آوردند و به وسیلۀ ایشان خدمت آیت الله بروجردی رسیدند.
مرحوم آیتالله بروجردی ذاتاً فرد زود باوری نبودند؛ هر ادعایی را به سادگی نمی پذیرفتند و در این زمینه بسیار دقت می كردند.از آنجا که بنده در آن زمان، مدرسه می رفتم، در نخستین جلسه ای كه کربلایی کاظم را خدمت ایشان آورده بودند، حاضر نبودم. پدر من در همان زمان، داستان آن جلسه را برای برخی از دوستانی كه برای دیدن مرحوم كربلایی كاظم به منزل ما می آمدند، از جمله حضرت امام ـ رحمةا لله علیهـ نقل می كردند. ایشان می فرمودند که مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی در آن جلسه سؤالات مختلفی از کربلایی کاظم پرسیده بودند. خود ایشان حافظ بسیاری از آیات قرآن بودند؛ چنان که پدرم می فرمودند: بیش از یک سوم قرآن را حفظ بودند. ایشان آیه ای را می خواندند و مرحوم كربلایی كاظم ادامۀ آن را تلاوت می کرد؛ همان گونه كه در آن زمان معمول بود.
پدرم نقل می كردند که حتی آیت الله بروجردی برخی از آیات را به هم می چسباندند؛ ابتدای یک آیه، بخشی از وسط آیۀ دیگر و انتهای آیۀ دیگری را به هم می چسباندند و به عنوان یک آیه می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم با همان زبان خودش می گفت: آیه این نیست.قسمت اول را به همراه دنباله اش می خواند و شمارۀ آیه و نام سوره اش را هم می گفت.سپس بخش وسطی را با قبل و بعد آن می خواند و بعد بخش انتهایی را به همین ترتیب بیان می کرد. در نتیجه ایشان از همان جلسۀ اول نزد آیت الله بروجردی جلوه كردند.
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم بسیار مورد توجه آیت الله بروجردی قرار گرفته بود؛ به گونهای که گاهی در حدود دو ساعت می نشستند و با هم صحبت می كردند. این امر برای من جای پرسش داشت؛ چون آن زمان آیت الله بروجردی، در اوج مرجعیت شیعه و زعامت عامه بود و كربلایی كاظم هم فرد بی سوادی بود که در ظاهر هیچ سنخیتی با ایشان نداشت. من بعد ها از مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی و پدر خودم پرسیدم كه آیتالله بروجردی به چه دلیل چنین توجهی به ایشان داشتند؟ پدر من در پاسخ، بر دو نكته بسیار تأکید می كردند:
نخست اینکه آیت الله بروجردی، وجود شخص کربلایی كاظم را حجتی در زمان ما می دانستند.شخصی كه كاملاً بی سواد بود، با عنایت ویژه ای حافظ قرآن شده بود؛ به گونه ای که حتی ویژگی های سوره ها و آیه ها را نیز می شناخت. این امر از آن رو اهمیت داشت که در آن زمان، تفكر ماتریالیستی و مادی گرایانۀ حزب توده، به ویژه در محافل علمی و دانشگاهی بسیار جا افتاده بود. هرچند این حزب سرکوب شده بود، اما مبانی فکری آن در بین جوانان و جامعۀ روشن فكری آن زمان، به تفكر غالب تبدیل شده بود. مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی نیز با دیدگاه گستردۀ خود، به همة جنبه ها توجه داشتند و معتقد بودند كه معرفی مرحوم کربلایی كاظم به جوانان به عنوان حجتی در روزگار ما، كار بسیار مهمی است؛
مطلب دوم كه برای آیت الله بروجردی بسیار مهم بود، بحث تحریف قرآن بود. در بین علمای شیعه اختلاف است كه آیا قرآن تحریف شده است یا خیر. آیت الله بروجردی، خود قایل به عدم تحریف قرآن بودند؛ اما بسیاری از بزرگان ما، مانند مرحوم صاحب كفایه ـ رضوان الله تعالیعلیه ـ در این مسئله شك و شبهه داشتند. آیتالله بروجردی به گونه های مختلف کربلایی کاظم را آزمایش کردند تا اینكه برای ایشان ثابت شد واقعاً قرآن به آن مرحوم عنایت شده است. در این صورت، قرآنی كه به ایشان عنایت شده است، باید همان قرآنی باشد كه به رسول اكرم ـ صلوات الله و سلامه علیهـ نازل شده است و در نتیجه نباید هیچ گونه تحریفی در آن وجود داشته باشد.
آیتالله بروجردی نیز بار ها همۀ مواردی را كه احتمال تحریف در آنها وجود داشت، از ایشان می پرسیدند و كربلایی كاظم هم که هیچ اطلاعی دربارۀ بحث تحریف قرآن نداشت، فقط آیاتی را كه از او پرسیده می شد، می خواند. آیت الله بروجردی در برخی موارد، بعضی از آیات و سوره ها را چندین بار به گونه های مختلف تغییر می دادند؛ مثلاً کلماتی را که برخی از بزرگان مانند مرحوم میرزا حسین نوری معتقد بودند که جزو قرآن بوده و حذف شده است، در آیه می آوردند و می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم آیه را تصحیح می كرد و می گفت: نه؛ این طور نیست؛ پس از این كلمه، آن كلمه است. بحث اثبات عدم تحریف قرآن، یكی از مسائلی بود كه بسیار مورد عنایت آیت الله بروجردی بود و من شنیدم كه ایشان پس از آشنایی با کربلایی کاظم، قایل شده بودند كه هیچ تحریفی در قرآن صورت نگرفته است و در این زمینه، اطمینان یافته بودند.
خود من این خاطره را دارم كه جلسهای در منزل ما برگزار شد و حدود ده تا پانزده نفر از علما همچون حضرت امام، حاج آقا مرتضی حائری و مرحوم حاج فقیهی رشتی، و نیز آقای اسماعیل علوی و کربلایی کاظم حضور داشتند. پس از صرف نهار، نوبت به آزمایش کربلایی کاظم رسید. حاضران كتاب شرح لمعه را برای آزمون انتخاب کردند. این كتاب به زبان عربی است و در جای جای آن، آیه و حدیث نیز هست. این کتاب را پیش روی کربلای کاظم گذاشتند. ایشان دست می گذاشت و متن عربی شهید را رد می كرد؛ چون نمی توانست بخواند؛ روایت ها را هم نمی توانست بخواند و رد می كرد؛ اما وقتی به یك كلمۀ قرآن می رسید، آن را می خواند.
آنچه موجب تعجب من بود، این بود كه کلماتی مثل «الله» را که در متن مرحوم شهید و حتی در روایت بود، نمی دید و نمی توانست بخواند؛ اما در آیه قرآن می توانست بخواند. این آزمایش را چندین بار انجام دادند؛ مثلاً مواردی را مشخص كرده بودند كه آیه و روایت به هم آمیخته بود؛ دو کلمۀ یکسان ـ مثلاً «الله»ـ را به او نشان دادند و گفتند كه این «الله» است؛ آن هم «الله» است. کربلایی کاظم گفت: من نمی دانم آنجا چه چیزی است؛ اما به آیه كه می رسم، نور سبزی هست؛ با این نور، من آن آیه را می بینم و می توانم بخوانم؛ اما غیر آن را نمی توانم بخوانم. بنابراین، ایشان این كلمات و نوشته ها را نمی دید؛ بلکه آنچه می دید، ورای نوشته ها بود. با اینكه «الله»همان است كه در قرآن هست، اما کلمۀ الله را در جملۀ «رحم الله» در كلام مرحوم شهید، نمی دید؛ ولی در آیۀ قرآن می دید. من خودم این را در آن جلسه دیدم.
به این ترتیب، مرحوم کربلایی کاظم به برکت عنایتی که دربارۀ او شده بود، در مجامع علمی قم در آن زمان، جا افتاد. در حوزه، هر مطلبی به زودی پذیرفته نمی شود؛ هركس ادعایی كند، علما آن را بسیار می سنجند تا جا بیافتد؛ اما داستان کربلایی كاظم و اینکه واقعاً قرآن به او عنایت شده است، در میان علما پذیرفته شد.
مرحوم كربلایی كاظم حجتی است برای کسانی که غیر از زندگی ظاهری را نفی می كنند.همچنین مؤمنین و علما که معتقدند لیس العلم بكثرة التفهم والتفهیم، به برکت عنایتی که به ایشان شد، این معنا را به صورت حق الیقین درك كردند. مرحوم كربلایی كاظم از كسانی بود كه باعث شد افراد، آنچه را به صورت علم الیقین باور داشتند، به صورت حق الیقین باور کنند. بنابراین ایشان هم بر حوزه حق دارد، هم بر عامۀ مردم.
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی نقل می كردند كه وجود ایشان در اراک، تحولی در ایمان مردم و جوانان ایجاد كرد. در آن زمان، جنبه هایی كه موجب روی گردانی جوانان از دین شود، كم نبود و جوان هنگام ورود به دبیرستان و دانشگاه، بیدرنگ مورد هجمۀ
More...
Description:
kazim karbalai kazim karbalai Miracle of Quran - An Illiterate Person Became Hafiz e Quran in one night iran pule ahanchi ulmas ayatullah and mujtehdeen examined and witnessed
http://moejezeasr.blogfa.com/
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن
بعد بیش از حدود 1300 سال از پیامبری
حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)
بر کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی)
۱- موید حقانیت وجود خداوند، عالم غیب و رسالت نبی اسلام حضرت محمد (ص)
۲- موید حقانیت و همچنین کم و زیاد نشدن قرآن مجید (حتی به قدر و اندازه یک کلمه)
۳- موید حقانیت، روی دادن و آمدن هر آنچه که در قرآن مجید آمده است از قبیل
آمدن روز قیامت و برانگیخته شدن مردگان و محاسبه ذره ذره اعمال افراد،
ابدیت،عذاب و سختی جهنم، عظمت و ابدیت بهشت و ...
ین حادثه و معجزه عظیم دارای ویژگی هایی
به قرار ذیل می باشد
1- این اتفاق و رخ داد در مورد قرآن و نزول مجدد آن از عالم غیب و از جانب خداوند حکیم می باشد. تایید این رخ داد در حقیقت تایید وجود خداوند، عالم غیب، حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، حقانیت تحریف نشدن قرآن و .... بوده و می باشد که نیاز حیاتی و داروی درمان دردهای نسل امروز بشر می باشد.
2- در حقانیت رخ داده شدن این حادثه حتی ذره ای تردید وجود ندارد به صورتی که در طول 38 سال در ایران و چند کشور خارجی چه علماء و مراجع شیعه و سنی و ما بقی مردم اجتماع او را مورد امتحان قرار دادند و بر حقانیت و راستی رخ داده شدن این معجزه بزرگ تایید نمودند و شهادت دادند و حداقل این را برای حقانیت این اتفاق می توان گفت که علماء و مراجع تقلید افرادی نیستند که این تایید جمعی آنها را بتوان زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و اسناد ویدیویی و مکتوب آن در دست می باشد.
۳- تسلط و توانایی کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که فردی بتواند این ادعا را بنماید که او این تسلط را با تلاش و یا نبوغ خود آموخته و به دست آورده است.
۴- این اتفاق در زمانه ما و در عصر ما رخ داده است و مربوط به زمانهای گذشته و خیلی دور نمی باشد.
اسنادی در ارتباط با این معجزه را با عناوین ذیل،
ی توانید از این پایگاه اینترنتی، دریافت و دانلود نمایید:
1- فیلم ساخته شده بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی محمد کاظم کریمی ( ساروقی ) در چهار قسمت
2- بیانات مرجع عالیقدر، آیت الله مکارم شیرازی (از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
3- فیلم مصاحبه با آیت الله خزعلی، عضو مجلس خبرگان رهبری(از شاهدان و تصدیق کنندگان رخ دادن این معجزه)
4- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شبکه تلویزیونی المنار لبنان در دو قسمت
5- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در دانشگاه آزاد شهر مجلسی در شش قسمت
6- فیلم مصاحبه با دوستان و آشنایان کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در شش قسمت
7- مصاحبه با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم کریمی (ساروقی) در مرکز اسناد آستان قدس رضوی در شش قسمت
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ یکشنبه بیست و دوم اردیبهشت 1392 با موضوع
Karbalai Kazem
Re revelation of the Quran ( Miracle of the Quran )
Kazem Karbalai Saruqi village in the central province of functions, in the year 1275 Hijri was born in a poor family and religion. The family\\\\\\\'s main occupation was agriculture. But due to lack of personal property he had to work in the fields of others
In that year he worked day after day, in passing through the village shrine between sleep and waking, Alshhvdy is subject to discovery. During which a whole section on the Holy Quran. Leaders have sought to verify this. After testing, it\\\\\\\'s wonderful to be acknowledged. The documents are available to them. Kazim Quran could be read from the ends first. If someone deliberately sang a verse that was wrong. Became blind later in life. The rest of the land was in 1336 Hijri New Qom was buried in the cemetery
Here is sarogh an ancient city. The great and faithful men like Karbalaey kazem saroghy lived in this terriorty. Professor Jafar Sobhany says:
In 1333 (A.H) it is said that aman who was 50 years old and illitrate could read qoran by heart and show the place of any verse in it but he couldn’t read any book or papper .karbalaek kazem saroghy said that he was learned it in a dream in fact, Qoran was inspired to him.
karbalaek kazem saroghy ‘s old son say: my father said that I was in shrine then two seyyed came there and learned me some thing that I didn’t know what is it: but I know it was Arabic. We went to see Mr sabery araky chaplam of the place Mr sabery araky asked him some questions. He understood that karbalaek kazem saroghy was illiterate. So he declared that it was a miracle and God give him the blessing.
Aiatollah Makarem Shirazi says: I wanted to know the cause of giving him the blessing. After studing, I understood that he was a farmer who followed religious laws like lawful, unlawful activities and pay a thithe of his wealth.
He went to Qom in 6 th of Moharam and died in 9 th of it
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
توضیحاتی در مورد این معجزه عظیم ( حافظ قرآن شدن کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی در یک لحظه )
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم قبل از روی دادن معجزه به
صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن شدنش
محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرزند عبد الواحد، معروف به کربلایی کاظم در یکی از روستاهای دور افتاده اراک به نام ساروق ، از توابع فراهان اراک، در خانوادهای فقیر چشم به جهان گشود و پس از گذراندن ایام کودکی به کار کشاورزی و دامداری پرداخت. وی تقریبا همچون سایر مردم روستا از خواندن و نوشتن محروم بود و بهرهای از دانش و علم نداشت و با وجود علاقه به یاد گرفتن خواندن، نوشتن و آموزش قرآن، به علت عدم توانایی مالی پدر به مکتب نرفت و درس نخواند. یک سال، در ماه مبارک رمضان، مبلّغی از سوی آیتاللهالعظمی حاج شیخ عبدالکریم حایری به روستای ایشان میرود و در منبر و سخنرانی خود از نماز، خمس و زکات میگوید و در ضمن تاکید میکند که هر مسلمانی حساب سال نداشته باشد و حقوق مالی خویش را ندهد، نماز و روزهاش صحیح نیست. کسانی که گندمشان به حد نصاب برسد و زکات و حق فقرا را ندهند، مالشان به حرام مخلوط میگردد و اگر با عین پول آن گندمهای زکات نداده خانه یا لباس تهیه کنند، نماز در آن خانه و با آن لباس باطل است، وی همچنین تاکید میکند که مسلمان واقعی باید به احکام الهی و حلال و حرام خداوند توجه کند و زکات مالش را بدهد. محمد کاظم که میدانست ارباب و مالک ده، خمس و زکات نمیدهد، ابتدا به او تذکر میدهد، ولی او اعتنا نمیکند، از این رو، تصمیم میگیرد روستای خود را ترک کند و برای ارباب ده کار نکند، هر چه خویشان، به خصوص پدرش، بر ماندن وی پا فشاری میکنند، او حاضر نمیشود در آن روستا بماند و شبانه از ده فرار میکند و تقریبا سه سال برای امرار معاش در دهات دیگر به عملگی و خارکنی میپردازد، تا با دسترنج حلال گذران عمر کند. دقت شود که تقوای او و رعایت حلال و حرام در او به حدی بود که همسر خود را در روستا می گذارد و چند سال به شهر غربت می رود تا مال حلال به دست بیاورد. یک روز مالک ده از محل او مطلع میشود و برای او پیغام میفرستد که من توبه کردهام و خمس و زکات مالم را میدهم و از تو میخواهم که به ده برگردی و نزد پدرت بمانی. او به روستای خود بر میگردد و در زمینی که ارباب در اختیار او مینهد، مشغول کشاورزی میشود و از همان آغاز نیمی از گندمی را که در اختیارش نهاده شده بود، به فقرا میبخشد و بقیه را در زمین میافشاند. خداوند به زراعت او برکت میدهد، به حدی که فزونتر از حد معمول برداشت میکند. وی به شکرانه برکت یافتن زراعتش تصمیم میگیرد هر ساله نیمی از محصولش را بین فقرا تقسیم کند.
داستان چگونگی وقوع معجزه به صورت غیبی حافظ قرآن
شدن کربلایی کاظم (ره)
یک روز در سن 27 سالگی در زمان برداشت محصول، هنگامی که خرمنش را کوبیده بود، منتظر وزیدن باد میماند تا گندمها را باد دهد و کاه را از گندم جدا کند، ولی هر چه منتظر میماند باد نمیوزد. نا امیدانه به ده بر میگردد، در راه یکی از فقرای روستا او را میبیند و میگوید: «امسال چیزی از محصولت را به ما ندادی و ما را فراموش کردی». او میگوید: «خدا نکند که من فقرا را فراموش کنم! راستش، هنوز نتوانستهام محصولم را جمع کنم». آن فقیر خوشحال به ده بر میگردد، اما محمدکاظم دلش آرام نمیگیرد و آشفته حال به مزرعه باز میگردد و با زحمت زیاد، مقداری گندم را برای او جمع میکند و نیز قدری علوفه برای گوسفندانش میچیند و آنها را بر میدارد و روانه دهکده میشود. در راه بازگشت، برای رفع خستگی گندمها و علوفه را در کناری مینهد و روی سکوی درِ باغ امامزاده 72 تن، که نزدیک روستا قرار دارد، مینشیند. ناگاه میبیند که دو سید جوان عرب نورانی و بسیار خوش سیما، نزد او میآیند. وقتی به او میرسند، میگویند: محمدکاظم نمیآیی برویم در این امامزاده فاتحهای بخوانیم؟ او تعجب میکند که چطور آنها که هرگز او را ندیدهاند او را به اسم صدا میزنند؟ محمدکاظم میگوید: «آقا، من قبلاً به زیارت رفتهام و اکنون میخواهم به خانه برگردم» ولی آنها میگویند:« بسیار خوب، این علوفهها را کنار دیوار بگذار و با ما بیا فاتحهای بخوان. بنابراین محمدکاظم به دنبال آنها روانه امامزاده میشود» آن دو جوان مشغول خواندن چیزهایی میشوند که محمدکاظم نمیفهمد و ساکت کناری میایستد، یکی از آن آقایان می گوید که محمد کاظم به نوشته بالا نگاه بکن در این لحظه کربلایی کاظم می بیند که خطی به صورت نور دمیده شد و ناگاه مشاهده میکند که در اطراف سقف امامزاده، کلماتی از نور نوشته شده که قبلاً اثری از آن کلمات بر سقف نبود. یکی از آن دو به او میگوید:« کربلایی کاظم چرا چیزی نمیخوانی؟» او میگوید: «من نزد ملا نرفتهام و سواد ندارم.» آن سید میگوید: «تو باید بخوانی» تاکید می کند که باید بخوانی. سپس نزد محمدکاظم میآید و دست بر سینه او میگذارد و محکم فشار میدهد و میگوید: «حالا بخوان. محمدکاظم میگوید: «چه بخوانم؟» آن سید میگوید: «این طور بخوان: بسم اللهِ الرَّحمَنِ الرَّحِیم. إِنَّ رَبَّکُمُ اللهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَواتِ وَالارضَ فِی سِتَّةِ أیَّامٍ ثُمَّ استَوَی عَلَی العَرشِ یُغشِی اللَّیلَ النَّهَارَ یَطلُبُهُ حَثیثاً وَ الشَّمسَ وَ القَمَرَ وَ النُّجُومَ مُسَخَّراتِ بِأمرِهِ، ألاَ لَهُ الخَلقُ وَ الاَمرُ تَبَارَکَ اللهُ رَبُّ العَالمَیِنَ اعراف/ 54 . محمدکاظم آن آیه و چند آیة بعدی را به همراه آن سید میخواند و آن سید همچنان دست به سینة او میکشد، تا میرسند به آیة 59 که با این کلمات پایان می پذیرد:إنِّی اَخَافُ عَلَیکُم عَذَابَ یَومٍ عَظِیم.اعراف/59 محمدکاظم پس از خواندن آیات، سرش را بر میگرداند تا با آن آقا حرفی بزند، اما ناگهان میبیند که خودش تنها در داخل حرم ایستاده است و از نوشتههای روی سقف نیز چیزی بر جای نمانده است. در این موقع ترس و حالت مخصوصی به او دست میدهد و بیهوش بر زمین میافتد. صبح روز بعد که به هوش میآید، احساس خستگی شدید میکند و چیزی از ماجرا را به یاد نمیآورد. وقتی متوجه میشود که داخل امامزاده است، خودش را سرزنش میکند که چرا دست از کار کشیدهای و در امامزاده خوابیدهای!؟ بالاخره از جای بر میخیزد و از امامزاده خارج میشود و با بار علوفه و گندم به سوی ده و منزل حرکت میکند. در بین راه متوجه میشود که کلمات زیادی بلد است و ناخود آگاه آنها را زمزمه میکند و داستان آن دو جوان را به یاد میآورد و به خانه که بر می گرددو به خانه که می رسد پدرش به او می گوید که تو دیشب کجا بودی؟ ما همه جا را دنبالت گشتیم. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم می گوید که من دیشب در امامزادا بودم. پدر می گوید که تو چطور در امامزاده شب را گذراندی؟ چطور در امامزاده ای که چراغ ندارد و پر از مار و عقرب و جانور می باشد شب را گذراندی و نترسیدی؟ کربلایی کاظم گفت: دیشب اتفاقی برای من افتاد و دو نفر من را بردند آنجا و چیزی یادم دادند. پدر و مادرش مشکوک می شوند و احتمال می دهند که او جن زده شده باشد. در ادامه او را پیش همان واعظ روحانی ده می برند که ببیند چه اتفاقی برای او افتاده است؟ داستان را برای آن مبلغ روحانی روستا تعریف می کنند. آن روحانی می پرسد که حالا چه چیزی به تو یاد داده اند. کربلایی کاظم شروع می کند به خواندن. در آن موقع آن روحانی می گوید او قرآن می خواند و جن زده نشده است. قرآنی می آورند و هر جای قرآن را که باز می کنند و آیه ای می خوانند، می بینند که کربلایی کاظم قبل و بعدش را می داند و از حفظ می خواند. آنجا روحانی روستا می گوید که به کربلایی کاظم عنایتی شده است. روحانی روستا می گوید که برویم در امامزاده آن خطوطی را که کربلایی کاظم می گوید در سقف امامزاده دیده است ببینیم. وقتی می روند می بینند که نه اثری از خطی است و نوشته ی نورانی . آن نوشته نورانی فقط در آن لحظه وقوع معجزه بر کربلایی کاظم ظاهر شده بود.
داستان زندگی کربلایی کاظم پس از رویدادن معجزه نزول
مجدد غیبی قرآن بر او تا پایان حیات مبارکش
ملای روستا (( شیخ صابر )) شگفت زده این معجزه را تایید می کند و روستائیان، اهمیت این معجزه را تشخیص نداده جز اینکه گفتند محمد کاظم نظر کرده امام زاده ها شده است. این قضیه مهم به مرور زمان در روستا به فراموشی سپرده شد و هرگاه نیز ملای روستا به محمد کاظم می گفته تا به نزد علمای قم رفته و ایشان را مطلع نمایند، جواب میداده :میترسم ریاکاری شود و خداوند این موهبت را از من پس بگیرد . کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به مدت 13 سال این اتفاق را مخفی نگاه می دارد تا حدود 40 سالگی خود.
تا اینکه روزی در سفر به عتبات عالیات در طول مسیر پس از گرفتن اشتباه قرآنی دو طلبه و پرس و جوی آن دو طلبه از چگونگی این تسلط او بر قرآن، آن ماجرا فاش می شود. در شهر نجف با علمای اعلام مواجه و پس از امتحانات عدیده از او ، بر آنان یققین حاصل گشت که ایشان بدون داشتن سواد ، به امر الهی نه تنها حافظ کل قرآن کریم شده ، بلکه قادر است به تمام سوالات علوم قرآنی پاسخ بدهد و متقابلا علماء خاص و عام پاسخگوی سوالات کربلایی کاظم در مورد قرآن نبودند .
بعد از بازگشت از کربلای معلا از سوی آیت الله بروجردی به شهر قم دعوت شد و مورد امتحان آیات عظام قرار گرفت . کربلایی کاظم با هر بار حاضر شدن در جمع علماء و طلاب و با پاسخگویی به سوالات قرآنی ، عام و خاص را متحیر می ساخت. با بلند شدن آوازه کربلایی کاظم ، شهید نواب صفوی به شهر قم آمد و از آنجا به رسم میزبانی ، کربلایی کاظم را با خود به تهران و در تهران از طریق برگزاری جلسات عمومی ، جلسات با علماء ، مصاحبات مطبوعاتی و به موازات از طریق مطبوعات کثیر الانتشار ، کربلایی کاظم معجزه پیش آمده قرآنی را به اطلاع عموم مردم کشور و نیز به اطلاع شخصیت های علمی و فرهنگی جهان اسلام رسانید و در ادامه با سفر به استان خراسان ، سمنان ، نیشابور ، سبزوار ، دامغان ، قوچان و شهر مشهد با استقبال بی نظیری از کربلایی کاظم، مردم و علماء از نزدیک با معجزه بزرگ قرآن آشنا شدند .
بعد از افشاء معجزه حافظ و عالم شدن کربلایی کاظم به قرآن کریم در سال 1308 شمسی ، علماء تشیع و تسنن در نجف ، در کویت ، در مصر ، در قم ، در تهران ، خراسان و بسیاری از شهرهای دیگر ایران از کربلایی دعوت به مباحثه می نمودند و روزنامه های کثیر الانتشار مثل روزنامه اطلاعات و روزنامه ندای حق خبر این ملاقات ها و جلسلت را پی در پی انتشار می دادند که عباس غله زاری در تهیه و نشر این گزارشات نقش جدی و عاشقانه ای را ایفا نمود .
شهید نواب صفوی او را با خود به تهران برد و روزنامهنگاران كیهان، اطلاعات، تهران مصور و خواندنیها را دعوت كرد و با آنها با وی مصاحبهای به عمل آورد و در جرائد آن روز منتشر نمودند. پس چون عازم مشهد مقدس شدند، وی را با خود به مشهد بردند و هنگامی كه در شهرهای سمنان، دامغان، شاهرود، سبزوار و نیشابور مورد استقبال مردم قرار گرفتند، آن شهید بزرگوار، وی را معرفی میكردند تا مردم با دیدن این معجزة، دین و ایمانشان تقویت شده، ارادة ایشان در عمل كردن به دستورات دین و مبارزه با طاغوت قویتر گردد. در مشهد به مهدیّة مرحوم حاج آقا عابدزاده وارد میشوند و همان روز علما، فرهنگیان و دیگر مردم میآیند و از حافظ قرآن دربارة آیات قرآن، سؤال میكنند. آیتالله سیّد هبةالدین شهرستانی كه مقیم بغداد بودند در سفر به مشهد مقدس، در راه بازگشت در شهر كنگاور با حافظ قرآن برخورد و پس از امتحانات بسیار او را با خود به عراق بردند. علما و حافظان قرآن ـ از شیعه و اهل سنت ـ را جمع و با او تذكره نمودند و همگی ضمن ابراز تعجّب آن را امری عجیب میدانستند. در كربلا در منزل آیتالله میراز مهدی شیرازی، حضرات آیات آیتالله حاج سیّد ابوالقاسم خویی و حاج سیّد هادی میلانی و دیگران اجتماع و هر سؤالی از قرآن از ویكردند، بدون تأمل و به صورت دقیق پاسخ میگفت.
حتی کار به جایی رسید که محمد رضا شاه بعد از اطلاع از این اتفاق از طریق یکی از استانداران و یکی از فرمانداران وقت خود پیامی برای کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی فرستاد مبنی بر اینکه من شنیده ام که فردی به صورت معجزه حافظ قرآن شده است به او بگویید که به دربار ما بییاید تا مسئولیت قرآنی دربار را به او بسپاریم و همیشه اینجا نزد ما باشند. در ادامه کربلایی کاظم به آن فرماندار اینگونه می گوید که پول او بدرد من نمی خورد. بهتر است آن پول را به خواهرش بدهد چون شنیده ام قمار باز خوب و قهاری است تا از آن استفاده بکند. من از مجتهدین و مراجع پول قبول نمی کنم، حال بییایم و از او پول بگیرم. آن هم پولی حرام.
چگونگی تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن
(سطح تسلط او بر قرآن قابل یادگیری و آموختنی نبود )
•
بازگویی شماره و مکان قرآن با خواندن آیه سریعا و بدون مکث
•
خواندن قرآن به صورت وارونه از انتها به ابتدا
•
تشخیص عبارات قرآن در میان کتابهای عربی و فارسی با دستخطهای یکنواخت سریعا
•
باز کردن قرآن و نشان دادن مکان آیه تقریباً بدون ورق زدن با هر چاپ قرآنی
•
تشخیص سریع اختلاط کلمات و آیات قرآنی با همدیگر و باز گویی مکان هر کدام
•
جستجوی عبارتها و کلمات در قرآن و تعداد و مکان تکرار هر کدام بدون هیچ گونه مکثی
•
بیان کردن تعداد حروف سورهها و اطلاعاتی در مورد تکرار حرفها و...
•
تشخیص قرآنی بودن یا نبودن نوشته های یکسان افراد با توجه به نیات درونی آنها
•
اطلاع داشتن در اسرار قرآن و خواص آیات
تسلط کربلایی کاظم بر قرآن آموختنی نبود که بتوان معجزه بودن آن را زیر سوال برد و منکر شد و آن سطح تسلط او بر قرآن را ناشی از نبوغ و یا سعی و تلاش بالایش در یادگیری دانست. کربلایی کاظم با وجود بی سواد بودن، به غیر از آنکه قرآن را از ابتدا به انتها حفظ بود و می خواند، می توانست قرآن را از انتها به ابتدا نیز بخواند. بر تمام کلمات و حروف قرآن تسلطی کامل و عجیب داشت و بر تعداد تکرار کلمات و حتی حروف در هر سوره و در کل قرآن آگاه بود.. برای مثال اگر از او پرسیده می شد که کلمه لم چند بار در قرآن تکرار شده است او سریع و بدون مکث تعداد تکرار آن کلمه و مکان های آن در قرآن را ذکر می کرد و همچنین اگر از تعداد تکرار یک حرف برای مثال تعداد تکرار حرف د در هر سوره ای برای مثال سوره بقره از او سوال می شد او سریعا تعداد تکرار آن حرف را در آن سوره مشخص جواب می داد و بعد از بررسی و شمارش مشخص می شد که جواب او کاملا درست بوده است. آیات قرآن برای او نور می داد و در کتب عربی در هر جا که آیه قرآنی آورده شده بود سریعا پس از ورق زدن کتاب آن آیات قرآنی را نشان می داد و چگونگی توانایی خود بر تشخیص آنها را نورانی بودن آیات قرآن بر خلاف متون غیر قرآنی می دانست که کلمات متون غیر قرآنی برای او تیره بودند. اگر آیه قرآنی برای او خوانده می شد و هر قرآنی به دست او داده می شد ( با تعداد برگهای متفاوت و اندازه متفاوت ) او آن قرآن را مانند استخاره کردن باز می کرد و همان صفحه ای را می آورد که آن آیه قرآن در آن صفحه قرار داشت.
همچنین اگر کلمه و لغتی عربی که در قرآن مجید آورده شده است برای مثال لغت عربی قل را فردی بر روی کاغذی 2 مرتبه می نوشت، یک بار به نیت قرآنی بودن آن و یک بار به نیت غیر قرآنی بودن( که عرب زبانان در گفتار و نوشتار روزمره خود از آن لغت استفاده می کنند )، اگر آن نوشته به کربلایی کاظم کریمی نشان داده می شد و پرسیده می شد که آیا این نوشته ها قرآن است و یا خیر، کربلایی کاظم قرآنی بودن یکی و قرآنی نبودن دیگری را تشخیص می داد و بیان می کرد، از نویسنده آن دو کلمه ( هر فردی می توانست باشد) سوال که می شد او بر صحت تشخیص کربلایی کاظم تصدیق می نمود که کدام را به نیت قرآنی و کدام را به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته است. از کربلایی کاظم که چگونگی توانایی اش بر تشخیص قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را که سوال می نمودند با آنکه کاتب و نویسنده آن دو کلمه، از نیت خود چیزی را بر زبان نیاورده بود، کربلایی کاظم چنین می گفت که آن لغتی که به نیت قرآنی نوشته شده است (برای مثال لغت قل ) در نظر من نورانی است و روشن است و آن لغت قل که به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته شده است تیره می باشد و نور نمی دهد. حال هر لغتی از قرآن و توسط هر فردی اگر یک بار به نیت قرآنی و یک بار نیز به نیت غیر قرآنی نوشته می شد و بدون آنکه نویسنده آن دو لغت یکسان، از نیت خود چیزی بگوید، قرآنی بودن یکی و غیر قرآنی بودن دیگری را کربلایی کاظم به درستی تشخیص می داد و نویسنده آن لغات صحت گفتار کربلایی کاظم را تصدیق می نمود.
محمد کاظم کریمی ( معروف به کربلایی کاظم ) بعد از افشاء معجزه قرآنی تا آخر عمر بنا به دعوت علماء و مردم به کشور عراق ، عربستان ، کویت ، مصر و شهرهای بزرگ ایران سفر میکند و با حضور در صدها جلسه عمومی و خصوصی در برابر جمعیت کثیر و علمای اعلام و نیز طلاب پرسشگر به همه سوالات پاسخ می دهد . مثلاً کسی پرسیده آقای کریمی در قرآن کلمه (( الله )) چند دفعه تکرار شده ؟ او بدون لحظه ای تامل تعدادش را می گفته . سوال کنندگان بعدی بدون فرصت دادن نمونه این سوال را می پرسیدنده اند و ایشان فوری پاسخ میداده است . چند فا ؟ چند الف ؟ چند حیم ؟ چند کاف ؟ چند ؟ چند ؟ تعداد همه را بدون تامل می گفته . حتی تعداد هر کلمه از کلمات قرآن را اگر می پرسیدند اعلام میکرده . آیات قرآن« را نیز از آخر به اول میخوانده . کدام حافظ قرآن قادر است چنین پاسخ هایی را بدهد ؟ کدام حافظ قرآن به خود جرات میداده در مدرسه فیضیه قم ، در مدارس علمیه شهر نجف و در محضر علمای اعلام و در میان خبرنگاران داخلی و خارجی ادعا کند هر سوالی از قرآن دارید بپرسید و پاسخ بگیرید ؟
تسلط او بر قرآن فقط محدود به ظواهر آیات نبود بلکه او بر مکی و مدنی بودن آیات، شان نزول آیات، خواص آیات و ... نیز اطلاع و آگاهی داشت و یکی از گلایه های آن مرحوم در اواخر حیاتشان هم همین مطلب بود که چرا فقط از ظواهر قرآن از او پرسیده شد.
تسلط کربلایی کاظم فقط بر قرآن بود و هیچ متن و یا کتاب دیگری را به علت بی سواد بودن نمی توانست بخواند.
اقداماتی که تاکنون در جمهوری اسلامی ایران در
راستای معرفی این معجزه انجام گرفته است
1- پخش ویژه برنامه ای در مورد این معجزه نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن در ماههای مبارک رمضان، هر سال از شبکه سراسری صدا و سیمای جمهوری اسلامی ایران
2- نوشتن چندین جلد کتاب در مورد این اتفاق برای گروههای سنی مختلف
3- بر پایی کنگره بین المللی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی با حضور علما و شخصیت های داخلی و خارجی 59 کشور جهان اسلام در مرداد ماه سال 1386 در اراک.
4- ساخت فیلمی بر اساس داستان حقیقی زندگی کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
5- نشر و معرفی این اتفاق توسط خبرگزاری های مختلف خبری اینترنتی ایرانی
6- انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد ذکور کربلایی کاظم کرمی ساروقی در دانشگاهها و ...
7- برپایی نکوداشت های کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی در نقاط مختلف ایران
8- رونمایی از تندیس یادبود کربلایی کاظم ساروقی در شهرستان اراک
9- رو نمایی از تمبر یادبود کربلایی کاظم کریمی ساروقی
10- ثبت در فهرست آثار ملي كشور به عنوان ميراث معنوي استان مركزي و تلاش برای ثبت جهاني اين واقعه مهم .
هدف خداوند از بروز این معجزه و استفاده ای که نسل امروز
و نسل های بعدی بشریت می توانند از این اتفاق ببرند:
ببینید زمانی که چنین معجزه ای در روستای ساروق اتفاق می افتد ، حدود یک هزار و سیصد سال از نزول قرآن« بر پیامبر اکرم گذشته است و دنیای قدیم جای خود را به دنیای نو و دنیای دانش و پیشرفت داده است . قرآن کریم از یک سو اسیر دست کج فهمی و ساده انگاری مسلمانان قرار گرفته ( و قالَ الرَسولُ یا رَبِ اِنَ قوم اتخذوا هذا القرآن مهجورا )) و اختلافات در امت پیامبر اسلام وارد شده است و از سوی دیگر مورد استهزاء در مکاتب ضد دین واقع بوده ... مانند مکتب مارکسیسم و... و میرفت تا قرآن« در انزوای کامل قرار گیرد . اینجا بود که خداوند برای محافظت از قرآن« به میانه آمد : (( انا نحن نزلنا الذکر و انا له لحافظون )) و قرآن را بگونه ای شگفت انگیز برای بار دوم با حذف مسئولیت رسالت ، بر قلب یک انسان شایسته به نام کربلایی کاظم نازل نمود و خداوند این مرد را تا آخر عمر به داخل کشورهای مطرح اسلامی و شهرهای مهم کشور به حرکت در می آورد تا برای مخالفان و ناآگاهان به قرآن روشن شود قرآن حق است و در طول این مدت تا پایان عمر کربلایی کاظم تسلط او بر قرآن حتی به اندازه ذره ای تضعیف نمی گردد و این موهبت از او گرفته نمی شود .
سنریهم ایتنا فی الافاق و فی انفسهم حتی یتبین لهم انه الحق ( سوره کهف آیه 52 )
یعنی : بزودی نشانه هایی را برای اثبات حقانیت قرآن نشان میدهیم
در عصر حاضر که انسانها در دنیا با انواع انحرافات فکری و اعتقادی روبرو هستند و ناحق خود را گاها جای حق می نشاند و حق، باطل جلوه داده می شود تا جایی که اخیرا قرآن کریم کتاب خداوند عالم در آمریکا سوزانده می شود و یا در کشوری مانند چین با جمعیتی در حدود یک و نیم میلیارد نفری که با افکار کمونیستی از اساس وجود خداوند را منکر می شوند حال چه برسد به حقانیت رسالت نبی مکرم اسلام و خاتم النبیین حضرت محمد مصطفی (ص)، راه درمان چیست؟
یکی از بهترین و موثرترین راههایی که در بیان حقانیت پیامبری پیامبر بزرگ اسلام حضرت محمد(ص) به عنوان پیامبر بر حق و خاتم الهی و کتاب او قرآن به عنوان کتابی الهی و همچنین دست نخورده و تحریف نشده می توان انجام د اد، معرفی درست معجزه حافظ شدن غیر آموختنی قرآن فرد بی سواد، کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی می باشد. حادثه ای که دهان هر انسان حتی لجوجی را می بندد.
نوساناتی را که معرفی و نشر این حادثه در ایران در طول
تاریخ بعد از وفات کربلایی کاظم به خود دیده است:
پس از فوت کربلایی کاظم در سال 1326 و خاکسپاری ایشان در قبرستان نو شهر قم (( روبروی حرم حضرت معصومه ( س) ))، با توجه به زمان طاغوت بودن آن هنگام و سلطنت محمد رضا شاه، سال به سال ماجرای معجزه پیش آمده برای کربلایی کاظم از اذهان عمومی رخت بر بست و تنها علماء و اغلب طلاب علوم دینی می دانستند چنین معجزه ای در ایران رخ داده است . با وقوع انقلاب اسلامی توجه علماء و عوام مردم به طور کامل به مسائل انقلابی و سیاسی معطوف شد و موضوع کربلایی کاظم حتی از بین خواص نیز رخت بربست تا اینکه در سال 1380 شمسی فیلم داستانی کربلایی کاظم با حمایت همه جانبه حجه الاسلام حاج آقا قرائتی به دست آقای عباس مبشری مدیریت تهیه و کارگردانی گردید و در ادامه با انجام مصاحبه های متعدد با فرزند ارشد کربلایی کاظم آقای حاج اسماعیل کریمی ساروقی روحی جدید در کالبد معرفی و توجه به این آیت و معجزه بزرگ تاریخ اسلام یعنی نزول مجدد غیبی قرآن آن هم در زمانه ما، وارد شد و تلاش بر آن است که انشاء الله هر چه زودتر این اتفاق جهانی شده و بندگان خداوند در اقصی نقاط عالم با این اتفاق عظیم آشنا گشته و موجبات هدایت روز افزون و سریعتر بندگان خداوند به آیین پاک و صراط مستقیم اسلام عزیز فراهم آید. انشاء الله
الحمد لله رب العالمین
نوشته شده توسط در تاریخ پنجشنبه دهم شهریور 1390 با موضوع
کربلایی کاظم در بیان علماء و اشخاص
علما و شخصیت های اهل تسنن و تشیع که رخ دادن این
معجزه را مورد تایید قرار دادند
این ماجرا را افراد زیادی پس از دیدن کربلایی کاظم و انجام امتحانات از او در طی 38 سال، تایید نمودند و اسناد آن موجود می باشد که تعداد قابل توجهی از آن اسناد که مربوط به تصدیق علماء گذشته می باشد به صورت مکتوب بوده و تعدادی از این اسناد نیز ویدیویی می باشند (این اتفاق در سن 27 سالگی برای کربلایی کاظم روی داد و پس از 13 سال مخفی نگاه داشتن آن توسط کربلایی کاظم، در سن 40 سالگی فاش شد و تا پایان عمر او در سن 78 سالگی با او همراه بود. کربلایی کاظم در سال 1300 ه.ق برابر با 1257 ه.ش به دنیا آمد و در سال 1379 ه.ق برابر با 1336 ه.ش از دنیا رفت).
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید عظام گذشته می توان 1- آیت الله العظمی بروجردی،2- امام خمینی، 3- آیت الله امینی صاحب الغدیر، 4- آیت الله مرعشی نجفی، 5- آیت الله میلانی،6- آیت الله حجت کوه کمری، 7- آیت الله خوانساری، 8- آیت الله سید احمد زنجانی، 9- آیت الله دستغیب،10- آیت الله صدر،11- آیت الله فاضل لنکرانی و ... را نام برد.
از جمله علماء و مراجع تقلید زنده فعلی که در زمان جوانی خود کربلایی کاظم را از نزدیک دیده اند و مورد امتحان و تصدیق قرار داده اند می توان افراد ذیل را نام برد:
1- رهبر معظم انقلاب آیت الله خامنه ای ۲- آیت الله مکارم شیرازی ۳- آیت الله خزعلی ۴- آیت الله شبیری زنجانی ۵- آیت الله نوری همدانی ۶- آیت الله سبحانی ۷- آیت الله وحید خراسانی ۸- آیت الله مصباح یزدی ۹- آیت الله استادی ۱۰- آیت الله صافی گلپایگانی ۱۱- آیت الله مقتدایی ۱۲- آیت الله محفوظی ۱۳- آیت الله شاه آبادی ۱۴- آیت الله مظاهری ۱۵- آیت الله گرامی ۱۶- آیت الله سیستانی
همچنین کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی به همراه شهید نواب صفوی به کشور مصر رفت و همچنین به کشور عراق، کویت و عربستان سفر نمود و مورد امتحان و تایید مسلمانان اهل سنت نیز قرار گرفت.
صدای این معجزه بزرگ تا آنجا اوج گرفت که امیر کویت و دانشگاه الازهر مصر کربلایی کاظم را به کشور کویت و کشور مصر دعوت نمودند و ایشان دعوت آنان را اجابت نمود و به تمام سوالات علماء و دانشمندان این دو کشور پاسخهای حیرت انگیز داد و مورد تایید آنها نیز قرار گرفت.
امیر كویت از ایشان دعوت رسمی نمود و پس از رفتن او به كویت، امیر كویت تقاضای اقامت او را نمود تا كاخی را با همة امكانات در اختیار او گذارده تا طلابی كه قرآن را حفظ میكنند در نزد او مشغول باشند ولی علمای عراق این امر را صلاح ندانستند و ایشان به عراق و بعد به ایران و قم بازگشت.
خلاصه اینکه تمامی علمای تشیع و تسنن اعلام داشتند ، کربلایی کاظم یک فرد عادی نیست ، بلکه معجزه ی بزرگ قرآن کریم است که بعد از پیامبر اکرم ، اینگونه قرآن کریم ، یکجا بر قلب او نازل شده است .
بعضا میگویند معجزه بزرگ قرآن در قرن بیستم . اما باید گفت حافظ و عالم شدن محمد کاظم کریمی ساروقی به قرآن کریم در کمتر از چند دقیقه ، بعد از نزول قرآن کریم بر پیامبر اسلام ، بزرگترین معجزه بزرگ قرآن در طول تاریخ اسلام است .
آیت الله مرعشی نجفی (ره) در طول یک ماه قرآن موجود را با قرآنی که به کربلایی محمد کاظم کریمی داده شده و القاء شده بود مقایسه نمود و دیدند که در کل قرآن، حتی کلمه ای بین قرآن موجود و قرآنی که کربلایی کاظم می خواند تفاوت وجود ندارد و تنها چند حرکت فتحه، کسره و ضمه تفاوت وجود داشت.
در حال حاضر دستونشته هایی از علما در مورد تایید این اتفاق وجود دارد که در زیر به آنها اشاره می گردد.
آیت الله بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
در جلسه ای مرحوم آیة الله العظمی بروجردی آیاتی را از حافظ قرآن پرسیدند و او بدون معطلی پاسخ گفت . سپس آیة الله آیه ای تلاوت می کند ، کربلایی کاظم میگوید : آقا ، آیه آنطور که خواندید نیست . آقا می فرماید : من هم اشتباه خواندم ؟ عرض کرد : بلی آقا ، شما مجتهد و مرجع تقلید هستید ، ولی آیه آن گونه که خواندید نیست بلکه این طور است . سپس قرآن آوردند و دیدند که حافظ قرآن درست گفته است . در موارد خلاف بین قراء سبعه ، مرحوم آیة الله بروجردی نظر کربلایی کاظم را جویا می شدند و قرائت او برایشان معتبر و قابل اعتماد بود و در موردی فرمودند : ما سوره حمد را نمی توانیم به قهقرا بخوانیم ، ولی او سوره بقره را می تواند از انتها به اول بخواند.
کربلایی کاظم در جلسه ای و در حضور علماء قم به حضرت آیت اله بروجردی میگوید : شما ساعت ها از من سوال کردید در مورد قرآن و من همه را جواب دادم . اکنون من یک سوال می پرسم و شما جواب بدهید . از آقای بروجردی می پرسد :کدام سوره از سوره های قرآن است که خداوند هفت حرف از حروف عربی را در آیاتش نازل نکرده است و آن هفت حرف مربوط به هفت طبقه جهنم می باشد که خداوند از سوره حمد آنها را برداشته است . آیت الله و دیگران که از پاسخ دادن عاجز می مانند از ایشان در خواست می کنند پاسخ سوال را خود بگوید .
کربلایی کاظم می گوید : و آن سوره حمد است که همیشه در نماز می خوانید و آن هفت حرف : ( ث ، ج ، خ ، ذ ، ش ، ظ ، ف ) می باشد و تفسیر و علت نازل نشدن این حروف در سوره حمد چنین می گوید که ث از ثبورا می آید که در سوره فرقان قرار دارد و مکان افرادی است که نماز نمی خوانند و در طبقه زیرین جهنم است، ج از جهنم است، خ که از خسران می آید، ذ از ذقوم می آید که خوراک اهل جهنم بوده و در سوره دخان قرار دارد، ش از شیطان می آید، ظ هم از لظا می آید که آتش سوزانی است که در جهنم قرار دارد و به یک لحظه انسان را ذوب می کند، ف از فضع اکبر می آید که در سوره انبیاء قرار دارد که در روز قیامت مردم در فضع اکبر هستند که خداوند با آنها چه می کند؟
- به نقل از روزنامه ندای حق شماره 44 – سال 1344
آیت الله خامنه ای و کربلایی کاظم
حضرت آیت الله خامنه ای در دیدار با فرزند کربلایی کاظم در تاریخ 01/03/85
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم را من در حرم حضرت علی بن موسی الرضا (ع) در دیده بودم ، در کنار مناره مسجد گوهر شاد نشسته بود . قرآنش هم دستش بود ، هر کس هر آیه ای را می پرسید با این که اصلا سواد نداشت قرآنش را باز میکرد و با دستش آن آیه را نشان می داد . این را من خودم دیدم و امتحان کردم این سماعی نبود . مرحوم کربلایی کاظم همان کسی است که بیسواد و در جوانی بر اثر یک توسل به امامزادگانی که در ساروق است حافظ قرآن شد ، بنده هم رفتم آن امامزادگان را زیارت کردم ، آن شبستانی که ایشان شب در آنجا بیتوته کردند و در همان جا هم مشرف به حمل قرآن شدند را بنده رفته و دیده ام . آیت الله بروجردی ایشان را امتحان و تایید کرده بودند .
موقعی که شهید نواب صفوی، کربلایی محمد کاظم را به مشهد آوردند و در بالای منبر او را به علما معرفی کردند از کربلایی سؤالهایی درباره قرآن و آیات قرآن کردم و حافظ قرآن شدن ایشان را جزو کرامات دیدم
آیت الله سید محمد جواد علوی طباطبایی بروجردی و کربلایی کاظم
نوه آیت الله العظمی بروجردی
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی، پسر عموی پدر بنده و برادرزادة حضرت آیت الله بروجردی ـ رحمة الله علیه ـ بود. ایشان رئیس ادارۀ ثبت اراك بودند؛ ازاین رو با مرحوم كربلایی كاظم آشنایی پیدا كردند و بیدرنگ ایشان را به قم نزد مرحوم پدر ما آوردند و به وسیلۀ ایشان خدمت آیت الله بروجردی رسیدند.
مرحوم آیتالله بروجردی ذاتاً فرد زود باوری نبودند؛ هر ادعایی را به سادگی نمی پذیرفتند و در این زمینه بسیار دقت می كردند.از آنجا که بنده در آن زمان، مدرسه می رفتم، در نخستین جلسه ای كه کربلایی کاظم را خدمت ایشان آورده بودند، حاضر نبودم. پدر من در همان زمان، داستان آن جلسه را برای برخی از دوستانی كه برای دیدن مرحوم كربلایی كاظم به منزل ما می آمدند، از جمله حضرت امام ـ رحمةا لله علیهـ نقل می كردند. ایشان می فرمودند که مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی در آن جلسه سؤالات مختلفی از کربلایی کاظم پرسیده بودند. خود ایشان حافظ بسیاری از آیات قرآن بودند؛ چنان که پدرم می فرمودند: بیش از یک سوم قرآن را حفظ بودند. ایشان آیه ای را می خواندند و مرحوم كربلایی كاظم ادامۀ آن را تلاوت می کرد؛ همان گونه كه در آن زمان معمول بود.
پدرم نقل می كردند که حتی آیت الله بروجردی برخی از آیات را به هم می چسباندند؛ ابتدای یک آیه، بخشی از وسط آیۀ دیگر و انتهای آیۀ دیگری را به هم می چسباندند و به عنوان یک آیه می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم با همان زبان خودش می گفت: آیه این نیست.قسمت اول را به همراه دنباله اش می خواند و شمارۀ آیه و نام سوره اش را هم می گفت.سپس بخش وسطی را با قبل و بعد آن می خواند و بعد بخش انتهایی را به همین ترتیب بیان می کرد. در نتیجه ایشان از همان جلسۀ اول نزد آیت الله بروجردی جلوه كردند.
مرحوم کربلایی کاظم بسیار مورد توجه آیت الله بروجردی قرار گرفته بود؛ به گونهای که گاهی در حدود دو ساعت می نشستند و با هم صحبت می كردند. این امر برای من جای پرسش داشت؛ چون آن زمان آیت الله بروجردی، در اوج مرجعیت شیعه و زعامت عامه بود و كربلایی كاظم هم فرد بی سوادی بود که در ظاهر هیچ سنخیتی با ایشان نداشت. من بعد ها از مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی و پدر خودم پرسیدم كه آیتالله بروجردی به چه دلیل چنین توجهی به ایشان داشتند؟ پدر من در پاسخ، بر دو نكته بسیار تأکید می كردند:
نخست اینکه آیت الله بروجردی، وجود شخص کربلایی كاظم را حجتی در زمان ما می دانستند.شخصی كه كاملاً بی سواد بود، با عنایت ویژه ای حافظ قرآن شده بود؛ به گونه ای که حتی ویژگی های سوره ها و آیه ها را نیز می شناخت. این امر از آن رو اهمیت داشت که در آن زمان، تفكر ماتریالیستی و مادی گرایانۀ حزب توده، به ویژه در محافل علمی و دانشگاهی بسیار جا افتاده بود. هرچند این حزب سرکوب شده بود، اما مبانی فکری آن در بین جوانان و جامعۀ روشن فكری آن زمان، به تفكر غالب تبدیل شده بود. مرحوم آیت الله بروجردی نیز با دیدگاه گستردۀ خود، به همة جنبه ها توجه داشتند و معتقد بودند كه معرفی مرحوم کربلایی كاظم به جوانان به عنوان حجتی در روزگار ما، كار بسیار مهمی است؛
مطلب دوم كه برای آیت الله بروجردی بسیار مهم بود، بحث تحریف قرآن بود. در بین علمای شیعه اختلاف است كه آیا قرآن تحریف شده است یا خیر. آیت الله بروجردی، خود قایل به عدم تحریف قرآن بودند؛ اما بسیاری از بزرگان ما، مانند مرحوم صاحب كفایه ـ رضوان الله تعالیعلیه ـ در این مسئله شك و شبهه داشتند. آیتالله بروجردی به گونه های مختلف کربلایی کاظم را آزمایش کردند تا اینكه برای ایشان ثابت شد واقعاً قرآن به آن مرحوم عنایت شده است. در این صورت، قرآنی كه به ایشان عنایت شده است، باید همان قرآنی باشد كه به رسول اكرم ـ صلوات الله و سلامه علیهـ نازل شده است و در نتیجه نباید هیچ گونه تحریفی در آن وجود داشته باشد.
آیتالله بروجردی نیز بار ها همۀ مواردی را كه احتمال تحریف در آنها وجود داشت، از ایشان می پرسیدند و كربلایی كاظم هم که هیچ اطلاعی دربارۀ بحث تحریف قرآن نداشت، فقط آیاتی را كه از او پرسیده می شد، می خواند. آیت الله بروجردی در برخی موارد، بعضی از آیات و سوره ها را چندین بار به گونه های مختلف تغییر می دادند؛ مثلاً کلماتی را که برخی از بزرگان مانند مرحوم میرزا حسین نوری معتقد بودند که جزو قرآن بوده و حذف شده است، در آیه می آوردند و می خواندند. كربلایی كاظم آیه را تصحیح می كرد و می گفت: نه؛ این طور نیست؛ پس از این كلمه، آن كلمه است. بحث اثبات عدم تحریف قرآن، یكی از مسائلی بود كه بسیار مورد عنایت آیت الله بروجردی بود و من شنیدم كه ایشان پس از آشنایی با کربلایی کاظم، قایل شده بودند كه هیچ تحریفی در قرآن صورت نگرفته است و در این زمینه، اطمینان یافته بودند.
خود من این خاطره را دارم كه جلسهای در منزل ما برگزار شد و حدود ده تا پانزده نفر از علما همچون حضرت امام، حاج آقا مرتضی حائری و مرحوم حاج فقیهی رشتی، و نیز آقای اسماعیل علوی و کربلایی کاظم حضور داشتند. پس از صرف نهار، نوبت به آزمایش کربلایی کاظم رسید. حاضران كتاب شرح لمعه را برای آزمون انتخاب کردند. این كتاب به زبان عربی است و در جای جای آن، آیه و حدیث نیز هست. این کتاب را پیش روی کربلای کاظم گذاشتند. ایشان دست می گذاشت و متن عربی شهید را رد می كرد؛ چون نمی توانست بخواند؛ روایت ها را هم نمی توانست بخواند و رد می كرد؛ اما وقتی به یك كلمۀ قرآن می رسید، آن را می خواند.
آنچه موجب تعجب من بود، این بود كه کلماتی مثل «الله» را که در متن مرحوم شهید و حتی در روایت بود، نمی دید و نمی توانست بخواند؛ اما در آیه قرآن می توانست بخواند. این آزمایش را چندین بار انجام دادند؛ مثلاً مواردی را مشخص كرده بودند كه آیه و روایت به هم آمیخته بود؛ دو کلمۀ یکسان ـ مثلاً «الله»ـ را به او نشان دادند و گفتند كه این «الله» است؛ آن هم «الله» است. کربلایی کاظم گفت: من نمی دانم آنجا چه چیزی است؛ اما به آیه كه می رسم، نور سبزی هست؛ با این نور، من آن آیه را می بینم و می توانم بخوانم؛ اما غیر آن را نمی توانم بخوانم. بنابراین، ایشان این كلمات و نوشته ها را نمی دید؛ بلکه آنچه می دید، ورای نوشته ها بود. با اینكه «الله»همان است كه در قرآن هست، اما کلمۀ الله را در جملۀ «رحم الله» در كلام مرحوم شهید، نمی دید؛ ولی در آیۀ قرآن می دید. من خودم این را در آن جلسه دیدم.
به این ترتیب، مرحوم کربلایی کاظم به برکت عنایتی که دربارۀ او شده بود، در مجامع علمی قم در آن زمان، جا افتاد. در حوزه، هر مطلبی به زودی پذیرفته نمی شود؛ هركس ادعایی كند، علما آن را بسیار می سنجند تا جا بیافتد؛ اما داستان کربلایی كاظم و اینکه واقعاً قرآن به او عنایت شده است، در میان علما پذیرفته شد.
مرحوم كربلایی كاظم حجتی است برای کسانی که غیر از زندگی ظاهری را نفی می كنند.همچنین مؤمنین و علما که معتقدند لیس العلم بكثرة التفهم والتفهیم، به برکت عنایتی که به ایشان شد، این معنا را به صورت حق الیقین درك كردند. مرحوم كربلایی كاظم از كسانی بود كه باعث شد افراد، آنچه را به صورت علم الیقین باور داشتند، به صورت حق الیقین باور کنند. بنابراین ایشان هم بر حوزه حق دارد، هم بر عامۀ مردم.
مرحوم آقای سید اسماعیل علوی نقل می كردند كه وجود ایشان در اراک، تحولی در ایمان مردم و جوانان ایجاد كرد. در آن زمان، جنبه هایی كه موجب روی گردانی جوانان از دین شود، كم نبود و جوان هنگام ورود به دبیرستان و دانشگاه، بیدرنگ مورد هجمۀ
37:44
|
[AL-QUDS 2013] Full Speech by Syed Hasan Nasrallah - Arabic sub English
Sayyed Nasrallah: We, the Twelver Shia, Won\\\\\\\'t Abandon Palestine
Hezbollah Secretary General Sayyed Hasan Nasrallah said on Friday that the demise of Israel is a national interest,...
Sayyed Nasrallah: We, the Twelver Shia, Won\\\\\\\'t Abandon Palestine
Hezbollah Secretary General Sayyed Hasan Nasrallah said on Friday that the demise of Israel is a national interest, stressing that the \\\\\\\"Shiite\\\\\\\" Hezbollah will continue to bear its responsibilities towards the Palestinian cause and Al-Quds.
In a live speech before crowds marking the International Al-Quds Day in Dahiyeh, Sayyed Nasrallah paid tribute to late Imam Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini who designated the last Friday in the holy month of Ramadan as Al-Quds Day, and said that people are in critical need to commemorate this day.
\\\\\\\"On the seventh of August 1979, meaning few months from the victory of the Islamic Revolution in Iran, Imam Khomeini issued a statement calling on all vulnerable peoples in the world to consider as Al-Quds Day the last Friday of the month of Ramadan, and this call was confirmed by Supreme Leader Ali Khamenei,\\\\\\\" Sayyed Nasrallah said. \\\\\\\"The goal of this call was to remind Muslims and the world of the Palestinian cause and benefit from this occasion to mobilize energies in order to save Al-Quds and Palestine from the hands of the Zionists and to highlight what Palestine and its people are suffering from starvation, Judaization and siege,\\\\\\\" He continued.
On the second of August 2013, we desperately need to commemorate the occasion, Sayyed Nasrallah said, pointing out that \\\\\\\"Palestine which we are talking about is the whole of Palestine from the sea to the river, which should return fully to its people no one of the world\\\\\\\'s Sheikh or Sayyed or Prince nor King or President or a government to give up or abandon one grain of sand from the soil of Palestine, or a drop of its water, oil, or a piece of its land and does not have a mandate to do so.\\\\\\\"
Demise of Israel a National Interest
\\\\\\\"Imam Khomeini had described Israel accurately when he called it a cancerous tumor, and it is really a tumor that kills, the only solution is to eradicate it without giving it any opportunity or surrender and eradicate,\\\\\\\" He said, emphasizing that \\\\\\\"Israel represents a constant and enormous threat not only on Palestine and the Palestinians, this is an illusion and misinformation and ignorance. Israel is a threat to all peoples and countries of the region, with its security and sovereignty and he who deny this is an arrogant.\\\\\\\"
\\\\\\\"Some might think that the demise of Israel is a Palestinian interest, it\\\\\\\'s rather a national interest of each country of the region, and it is a threat to Jordan, Egypt, Syria, and Lebanon, thus the disappearance of Israel is a national Jordanian, Syrian, Egyptian and Lebanese interest,\\\\\\\" He said.
Credit: ElectronicResistance
More...
Description:
Sayyed Nasrallah: We, the Twelver Shia, Won\\\\\\\'t Abandon Palestine
Hezbollah Secretary General Sayyed Hasan Nasrallah said on Friday that the demise of Israel is a national interest, stressing that the \\\\\\\"Shiite\\\\\\\" Hezbollah will continue to bear its responsibilities towards the Palestinian cause and Al-Quds.
In a live speech before crowds marking the International Al-Quds Day in Dahiyeh, Sayyed Nasrallah paid tribute to late Imam Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini who designated the last Friday in the holy month of Ramadan as Al-Quds Day, and said that people are in critical need to commemorate this day.
\\\\\\\"On the seventh of August 1979, meaning few months from the victory of the Islamic Revolution in Iran, Imam Khomeini issued a statement calling on all vulnerable peoples in the world to consider as Al-Quds Day the last Friday of the month of Ramadan, and this call was confirmed by Supreme Leader Ali Khamenei,\\\\\\\" Sayyed Nasrallah said. \\\\\\\"The goal of this call was to remind Muslims and the world of the Palestinian cause and benefit from this occasion to mobilize energies in order to save Al-Quds and Palestine from the hands of the Zionists and to highlight what Palestine and its people are suffering from starvation, Judaization and siege,\\\\\\\" He continued.
On the second of August 2013, we desperately need to commemorate the occasion, Sayyed Nasrallah said, pointing out that \\\\\\\"Palestine which we are talking about is the whole of Palestine from the sea to the river, which should return fully to its people no one of the world\\\\\\\'s Sheikh or Sayyed or Prince nor King or President or a government to give up or abandon one grain of sand from the soil of Palestine, or a drop of its water, oil, or a piece of its land and does not have a mandate to do so.\\\\\\\"
Demise of Israel a National Interest
\\\\\\\"Imam Khomeini had described Israel accurately when he called it a cancerous tumor, and it is really a tumor that kills, the only solution is to eradicate it without giving it any opportunity or surrender and eradicate,\\\\\\\" He said, emphasizing that \\\\\\\"Israel represents a constant and enormous threat not only on Palestine and the Palestinians, this is an illusion and misinformation and ignorance. Israel is a threat to all peoples and countries of the region, with its security and sovereignty and he who deny this is an arrogant.\\\\\\\"
\\\\\\\"Some might think that the demise of Israel is a Palestinian interest, it\\\\\\\'s rather a national interest of each country of the region, and it is a threat to Jordan, Egypt, Syria, and Lebanon, thus the disappearance of Israel is a national Jordanian, Syrian, Egyptian and Lebanese interest,\\\\\\\" He said.
Credit: ElectronicResistance
4:41
|
Matam Imam-e-Jawwad a.s in QOM - Farsi
Imam Mohammed Taq i a.s
Muhammad al-Jawād or Muhammad at-Taqī (Arabic: الإمام محمد التقي الجواد) (Rajab 10, 195 AH – Dhu al-Qi\'dah 29, 220 AH;[1]...
Imam Mohammed Taq i a.s
Muhammad al-Jawād or Muhammad at-Taqī (Arabic: الإمام محمد التقي الجواد) (Rajab 10, 195 AH – Dhu al-Qi\'dah 29, 220 AH;[1] approximately April 8, 811 AD – November 24, 835 AD) was the ninth of the Twelve Imams of Twelver Shi\'ism. His given name was Muhammad ibn ‘Alī ibn Mūsā, and among his titles, al-Taqī and al-Jawād are the most renowned. Muhammad al-Taqī was the shortest-lived of the Twelve Imāms, dying at the age of 25.[4]
Quotations related to Muhammad al-Taqī al-Jawād at Wikiquote
Contents
[hide] 1 Birth and family life
2 Early maturity
3 Marriage and lifestyle during Abbasid rule
4 Death
5 Timeline
6 See also
7 Notes
8 External links
Birth and family life[edit]
He was born on the tenth of Rajab, 195 AH. His mother was Khaizaran, also known as Sabika,[5] a woman from the family of Maria al-Qibtiyya.
Hakima, the sister of Ali ar Rida, is reported saying that on the night of al-Taqi’s birth her brother advised her to be present beside his wife. According to a tradition, al-Taqi at his birth looked at the sky and uttered confirmation of the Oneness of Allah and the prophethood of Muhammad and Walaya of Imam Ali.
Early maturity[edit]
He undertook the responsibility of Imamate at the age of eight years.
He was a child when his father was killed. He did not act upon childish or whimsical impulses and he accepted adult responsibility and behaviors at an early age. His possession of extraordinary knowledge at a young age is similar to that of the Islamic tradition of Jesus – a figure called to leadership and prophetic mission while still a child.[6]
The story of Mamun al-Rashid\'s first meeting with Imam Muhammad Jawad (as) is interesting. Once Mamun was passing a street in Baghdad with his soldiers. When the other children saw the caliph, they ran away but Imam Jawad (as) did not.
Noting this, Mamun al-Rashid stopped his carriage and asked, \"Young man, why did you not run away like the other children?\"
Imam Jawad replied calmly, \"For the following two reasons: Neither had I committed a crime, nor was I blocking the way. Why should I have run away or be afraid? And I also know that you will not cause any unnecessary trouble when your way is not blocked, and your horses may go around me.\"
Mamun al-Rashid was surprised with this mature reply and asked, \"What is your name?\"
\"Muhammad,\" came the reply. \"Whose son are you?\" asked Mamun al-Rashid. \"Son of Ali.\"
\"Ali son of who?\" said Mamun, \"Son of Musa, son of Jafar, son of Muhammad, son of Ali, son of Husayn, brother of Hasan, son of Ali the cousin and successor to Muhammad the Messenger of God\"
Mamun al-Rashid became even more surprised at the latter answer and rode on. During his hunt the hawk returned to him with a small fish in its beak. He returned toward the city. Once again, he found this young man who said he was Muhammad son of Imam Ali Ridha (as) who remained where he was left.
Mamun stopped his carriage near Imam Jawad (as) and said, \"What does this hawk do for me?\", then he changed his mind and hid the fish in his fist and said \"No, instead tell me, what is there in my fist?\"
Imam Jawad (as) replied, \"Allah has created tiny fish in the river. The hawks of kings sometimes catch fish from there and bring it to the Kings. These kings hide it in their fist and ask a member of the Ahlul Bayt of the Prophet, \"Tell me what is there in my fist.\"
Mamun al-Rashid said, \"Truly, you are the worthy son of Imam Ali Ridha (as). Mamun al-Rashid took the young Imam Jawad (as) with him, and let him live in a nearby house next to the Royal Palace.
Since Imam Muhammad Jawad inherited the responsibility of Imamate at a very small age, people became suspicious of his ability to lead the Muslim Ummah. To clear this misconception Yahya ibn Aktham who was serving as the Chief Justice of the Abbasid empire and was the most learned man of that time was called by Mamun al-Rashid to test his knowledge. Muhammad al-Taqi was asked a question concerning Islamic jurisprudence. The Imam was asked, \"What is atonement for a person who hunts a game while he is dressed in the pilgrimage garb (‘Ahram).\" Muhammad al-Taqi responded by saying, \"Your question is utterly vague and lacks definition. You should first clarify : whether the game killed was outside the sanctified area or inside it; whether the hunter was aware of his sin or did so in ignorance; did he kill the game purposely or by mistake, was the hunter a slave or a free man, was he adult or minor, did he commit the sin for the first time or had he done so before, was the hunted game a bird or something else, was it a small animal or a big one, is the sinner sorry for the misdeed or does he insist on it, did he kill it secretly at night or openly during daylight, was he putting on the pilgrimage garb for Hajj or for the Umra? Unless you clarify and define these aspects, how can you have a definite answer?\"[7]
According to Twelver Shi’ah Islam, the Imams are perfectly able to give judgment on all matters of religious law and their judgment is always legally correct. To that end Imam Muhammad al-Jawad (as) like the other Imams of Ahl al-Bayt and the Prophets of Islam were born with extraordinary knowledge. To that end it is reported, that during his time in Baghdad he performed incredibly in a public debate with one of the leading scholars of the city, namely Yahya ibn Aktham, and publicly humiliated him.
Marriage and lifestyle during Abbasid rule[edit]
After Al-Ma\'mun had poisoned Ali al-Ridha to death he endeavored to show that the death had come by a natural cause. Al-Ma\'mun also brought al-Jawad (as) from Medina to Baghdad with the plan of marrying him to his daughter, Umul Fazal. Although the Abbasids made strenuous attempts to forestall it, the marriage was duly solemnised.
After living in Baghdad for eight years, al-Taqi and Umul Fazal returned to Medina. There he found his relationship with his wife strained and upon the death of al-Ma\'mun in 833 his fortunes deteriorated. Since Umul Fazal did not have any issues (children) Imam Muhammad Jawad (as) married Soumaneh, who gave him a son and successor, Ali al-Hadi. The successor to his father-in-law, Mamun\'s caliphate, was Al-Mu\'tasim. With the new Abbasid ruler in power al-Jawad (as) was no longer protected and his interests and position were imperilled by the dislike that al-Mu\'tasim had for him.
In 835, al-Mu\'tasim called al-Jawad back to Baghdad. The latter left his son Ali al-Hadi (the tenth Shi’ah Imam) with his mother Soumaneh in Medina and set out for Baghdad. He resided there for one more year, becoming a well known scholar and popular in debates.
Death[edit]
There are various accounts of the circumstances of his death.
Ibn Sheher Ashoob records[8] that Al-Mu\'tasim encouraged Umul Fazal to murder him. She duly poisoned him to death on the twenty-ninth of Dhu al-Qi\'dah, 220 Hijra (the 26th year after his birth).
Muhammad at-Taqi is buried beside the grave of his grandfather Musa al-Kadhim (the seventh Shi’ah Imam) within Al Kadhimiya Mosque, in Kadhimayn, Iraq – a popular site for visitation and pilgrimage by Shi’a Muslims.
More...
Description:
Imam Mohammed Taq i a.s
Muhammad al-Jawād or Muhammad at-Taqī (Arabic: الإمام محمد التقي الجواد) (Rajab 10, 195 AH – Dhu al-Qi\'dah 29, 220 AH;[1] approximately April 8, 811 AD – November 24, 835 AD) was the ninth of the Twelve Imams of Twelver Shi\'ism. His given name was Muhammad ibn ‘Alī ibn Mūsā, and among his titles, al-Taqī and al-Jawād are the most renowned. Muhammad al-Taqī was the shortest-lived of the Twelve Imāms, dying at the age of 25.[4]
Quotations related to Muhammad al-Taqī al-Jawād at Wikiquote
Contents
[hide] 1 Birth and family life
2 Early maturity
3 Marriage and lifestyle during Abbasid rule
4 Death
5 Timeline
6 See also
7 Notes
8 External links
Birth and family life[edit]
He was born on the tenth of Rajab, 195 AH. His mother was Khaizaran, also known as Sabika,[5] a woman from the family of Maria al-Qibtiyya.
Hakima, the sister of Ali ar Rida, is reported saying that on the night of al-Taqi’s birth her brother advised her to be present beside his wife. According to a tradition, al-Taqi at his birth looked at the sky and uttered confirmation of the Oneness of Allah and the prophethood of Muhammad and Walaya of Imam Ali.
Early maturity[edit]
He undertook the responsibility of Imamate at the age of eight years.
He was a child when his father was killed. He did not act upon childish or whimsical impulses and he accepted adult responsibility and behaviors at an early age. His possession of extraordinary knowledge at a young age is similar to that of the Islamic tradition of Jesus – a figure called to leadership and prophetic mission while still a child.[6]
The story of Mamun al-Rashid\'s first meeting with Imam Muhammad Jawad (as) is interesting. Once Mamun was passing a street in Baghdad with his soldiers. When the other children saw the caliph, they ran away but Imam Jawad (as) did not.
Noting this, Mamun al-Rashid stopped his carriage and asked, \"Young man, why did you not run away like the other children?\"
Imam Jawad replied calmly, \"For the following two reasons: Neither had I committed a crime, nor was I blocking the way. Why should I have run away or be afraid? And I also know that you will not cause any unnecessary trouble when your way is not blocked, and your horses may go around me.\"
Mamun al-Rashid was surprised with this mature reply and asked, \"What is your name?\"
\"Muhammad,\" came the reply. \"Whose son are you?\" asked Mamun al-Rashid. \"Son of Ali.\"
\"Ali son of who?\" said Mamun, \"Son of Musa, son of Jafar, son of Muhammad, son of Ali, son of Husayn, brother of Hasan, son of Ali the cousin and successor to Muhammad the Messenger of God\"
Mamun al-Rashid became even more surprised at the latter answer and rode on. During his hunt the hawk returned to him with a small fish in its beak. He returned toward the city. Once again, he found this young man who said he was Muhammad son of Imam Ali Ridha (as) who remained where he was left.
Mamun stopped his carriage near Imam Jawad (as) and said, \"What does this hawk do for me?\", then he changed his mind and hid the fish in his fist and said \"No, instead tell me, what is there in my fist?\"
Imam Jawad (as) replied, \"Allah has created tiny fish in the river. The hawks of kings sometimes catch fish from there and bring it to the Kings. These kings hide it in their fist and ask a member of the Ahlul Bayt of the Prophet, \"Tell me what is there in my fist.\"
Mamun al-Rashid said, \"Truly, you are the worthy son of Imam Ali Ridha (as). Mamun al-Rashid took the young Imam Jawad (as) with him, and let him live in a nearby house next to the Royal Palace.
Since Imam Muhammad Jawad inherited the responsibility of Imamate at a very small age, people became suspicious of his ability to lead the Muslim Ummah. To clear this misconception Yahya ibn Aktham who was serving as the Chief Justice of the Abbasid empire and was the most learned man of that time was called by Mamun al-Rashid to test his knowledge. Muhammad al-Taqi was asked a question concerning Islamic jurisprudence. The Imam was asked, \"What is atonement for a person who hunts a game while he is dressed in the pilgrimage garb (‘Ahram).\" Muhammad al-Taqi responded by saying, \"Your question is utterly vague and lacks definition. You should first clarify : whether the game killed was outside the sanctified area or inside it; whether the hunter was aware of his sin or did so in ignorance; did he kill the game purposely or by mistake, was the hunter a slave or a free man, was he adult or minor, did he commit the sin for the first time or had he done so before, was the hunted game a bird or something else, was it a small animal or a big one, is the sinner sorry for the misdeed or does he insist on it, did he kill it secretly at night or openly during daylight, was he putting on the pilgrimage garb for Hajj or for the Umra? Unless you clarify and define these aspects, how can you have a definite answer?\"[7]
According to Twelver Shi’ah Islam, the Imams are perfectly able to give judgment on all matters of religious law and their judgment is always legally correct. To that end Imam Muhammad al-Jawad (as) like the other Imams of Ahl al-Bayt and the Prophets of Islam were born with extraordinary knowledge. To that end it is reported, that during his time in Baghdad he performed incredibly in a public debate with one of the leading scholars of the city, namely Yahya ibn Aktham, and publicly humiliated him.
Marriage and lifestyle during Abbasid rule[edit]
After Al-Ma\'mun had poisoned Ali al-Ridha to death he endeavored to show that the death had come by a natural cause. Al-Ma\'mun also brought al-Jawad (as) from Medina to Baghdad with the plan of marrying him to his daughter, Umul Fazal. Although the Abbasids made strenuous attempts to forestall it, the marriage was duly solemnised.
After living in Baghdad for eight years, al-Taqi and Umul Fazal returned to Medina. There he found his relationship with his wife strained and upon the death of al-Ma\'mun in 833 his fortunes deteriorated. Since Umul Fazal did not have any issues (children) Imam Muhammad Jawad (as) married Soumaneh, who gave him a son and successor, Ali al-Hadi. The successor to his father-in-law, Mamun\'s caliphate, was Al-Mu\'tasim. With the new Abbasid ruler in power al-Jawad (as) was no longer protected and his interests and position were imperilled by the dislike that al-Mu\'tasim had for him.
In 835, al-Mu\'tasim called al-Jawad back to Baghdad. The latter left his son Ali al-Hadi (the tenth Shi’ah Imam) with his mother Soumaneh in Medina and set out for Baghdad. He resided there for one more year, becoming a well known scholar and popular in debates.
Death[edit]
There are various accounts of the circumstances of his death.
Ibn Sheher Ashoob records[8] that Al-Mu\'tasim encouraged Umul Fazal to murder him. She duly poisoned him to death on the twenty-ninth of Dhu al-Qi\'dah, 220 Hijra (the 26th year after his birth).
Muhammad at-Taqi is buried beside the grave of his grandfather Musa al-Kadhim (the seventh Shi’ah Imam) within Al Kadhimiya Mosque, in Kadhimayn, Iraq – a popular site for visitation and pilgrimage by Shi’a Muslims.
35:43
|
[04 June 13] Speech on the 24th Demise of Imam Khomeini | Sayed Ali Khamenei - [English]
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on June 4, 2013 by Ayatollah Khamenei the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution on the occasion of the demise anniversary of Imam Khomeini...
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on June 4, 2013 by Ayatollah Khamenei the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution on the occasion of the demise anniversary of Imam Khomeini (r.a.). The speech was delivered at Imam Khomeini\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s shrine.
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, and peace and greetings be upon our Master and Prophet, Ab-al-Qassem al-Mustafa Muhammad, upon his immaculate, pure, chosen, guided and infallible household, especially the one remaining with Allah on earth.
We are thankful to Allah the Exalted who gave us another opportunity to commemorate our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) on such a day and express our respect for him. Although the memory of Imam (r.a.) is alive among our people at all times, the 14th of Khordad is the manifestation of the Iranian nation\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s love for him. This year the demise anniversary of Imam Khomeini (r.a.) has coincided with the martyrdom anniversary of his great ancestor, Imam Musa ibn Ja\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'far (a.s.). Also, this occasion has coincided with the 50th anniversary of the determining and important event that took place on the 15th of Khordad in the year 1342. The 15th of Khordad was an important historical juncture. I would like to briefly discuss a few points in this regard and then I will discuss the pressing issues that are necessary to discuss.
The 15th of Khordad was not the beginning of the great movement by the people and the clergy. Before the 15th of Khordad, important events had taken place in the year 1341 as well as at the beginning of the year 1342. For example, the event in Feiziyeh School took place on the 2nd of Farvardin in 1342: it resulted in the injury of seminarians and the insult to the great marja taqlid, the late Ayatollah Golpaygani. Before that event, towards the end of the year 1341, there were demonstrations in Tehran\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s bazaar and the great marja taqlid, the late Ayatollah Hajj Sayyid Ahmad Khansari, was insulted. These things show that the movement by the clergy had reached such levels in 1341 and early 1342 that security forces of the oppressive regime had started to treat seminarians, religious scholars and even marja taqlids in a brutal way.
However, the 15th of Khordad of 1342 was a very important juncture. The reason is that the event which took place on the 15th of Khordad revealed that the bond between the people and the clergy had reached a so-called dangerous level. In that year, on the anniversary of Ashura - which fell on the 13th of Khordad - our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) delivered a historic speech in Feiziyeh School. Later on when they had arrested Imam (r.a.), on the 15th of Khordad there was a great movement in Tehran as well as in Qom and other cities and the taghuti regime decided to do everything in its power to suppress the movement by relying on its army, police and security organizations.
There was a popular uprising on the 15th of Khordad, which was indicative of the strong bond between the people of Iran and the clergy and marja taqlids, who were represented by Imam (r.a.). The point is that it was this bond that ensured the spread and victory of the movement. Wherever a movement is supported by the people, that movement will prevail. But if the people do not develop a bond with a protest movement, that movement will fail. For example, after the Constitutional Movement in Iran, there were certain events and certain activities by both leftist and nationalist groups, but all of them were destined to fail because they did not have the support of the people.
When the people step into the arena and support a movement with their hearts and minds and with their presence, it becomes possible for that movement to prevail and achieve victory. The event that took place on the 15th of Khordad proved this point. It proved that our people support the clergy. The arrest of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) resulted in such an uprising in Tehran and certain other parts of the country that the regime had to step in to suppress the people in a brutal way. A large number of people were killed. The streets of Tehran were covered with the blood of pious people and youth. On the 15th of Khordad, the brutal and ruthless nature of the taghuti regime was fully revealed.
Another point regarding the event which happened on the 15th of Khordad - a point to which our youth and dear people should pay attention - is that no international community and none of the so-called human rights organizations protested against the brutal killings in Tehran and other parts of the country. All of them stayed silent. The people and the clergy remained in the arena. Marxists and leftist groups and governments even condemned the popular movement of the 15th of Khordad. They said that it was a feudalist movement. The nationalists - who were claiming to support anti-government activities - also condemned the movement. They said that the movement was a blind and aimless movement, that it was a radical movement.
Wherever lazy people fail to take risks and play a role in the arena, they accuse pious combatants of extremism. They said that the movement was an extremist movement. They rejected it as a radical movement. Imam (r.a.) remained in the arena, relying on the support of the people, and he managed to present the image of a truly decisive and determined spiritual leader to all people and to all history.
Our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) had three beliefs which made him decisive, courageous and steadfast: namely, faith in God, faith in the people and faith in himself. These three beliefs revealed themselves in the character, decisions and actions of Imam (r.a.) in the true sense of the word. Imam (r.a.) spoke to the people through his heart and the people accepted his call with their heart and soul. They stepped into the arena and resisted in a brave way. Their movement - which had no sympathizers in the world and received no assistance - gradually moved towards ultimate victory.
I would like to briefly explain the three beliefs of Imam Khomeini (r.a.). The points I will discuss in this regard are important points that can illuminate our path only if they find their way into our hearts.
Regarding faith in God, Imam (r.a.) was the manifestation of this holy ayah: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered against you, therefore fear them, but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 3: 173] Imam (r.a.) was firmly committed to \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" with all his heart and soul. Imam (r.a.) had faith in Allah the Exalted. He had faith in divine promises. He acted, worked and spoke for the sake of God and he knew that \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"if you help (the cause of) Allah, He will help you\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 47: 7] is a divine promise and that it is definite and inviolable.
Regarding faith in the people, our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) knew the Iranian nation in the true sense of the word. Imam (r.a.) believed that our nation enjoys deep religious faith and is intelligent and courageous, a nation that has the capacity to shine like the sun in different areas only if it has competent leaders. One time an incompetent person like Shah Sultan Hussein caused the Iranian nation to retreat into a corner, but another time a courageous person like Nader Gholi - without those honorary titles - emerged among the people and became their leader by relying on his courage and as a result, our nation managed to expand the arena of its glory from Delhi to the Black Sea. Imam (r.a.) had noticed this truth about our history and he had witnessed the examples.
He believed in this truth. He knew our nation. He had faith in the Iranian nation. The people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s deep religious faith - which had been concealed by materialistic people - was revived by our magnanimous Imam (r.a.). He provoked the people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s religious pride and the Iranian nation became the role model of resistance and insight. In the eyes of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.), the people were the dearest and enemies of the people were the most hated. The fact that Imam (r.a.) did not stop his battle against the domineering powers even for one single moment, was mainly because the domineering powers were enemies of the people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s happiness, and Imam (r.a.) believed that enemies of the people were his enemies too.
As for self-confidence, Imam (r.a.) taught the people of Iran to be confident. Before instilling a sense of confidence into the people of Iran, Imam (r.a.) first revived this sense of self-confidence in himself. He exhibited his faith in his capabilities in the true sense of the word. On the anniversary of Ashura in the year 1342, while he was alone, Imam (r.a.) threatened the Shah that he would ask the people of Iran to force him out of the country if he continued acting like that. He said this among the people and seminarians of Qom in Feiziyeh School and he threatened Mohammadreza Shah, who was wielding unrestricted power in the country by relying on America and other foreign powers. This threat was made by a cleric in Qom who had no weapons, no equipment, no money and no international support. He managed to resist in this arena by relying on his faith in God and in himself.
The day when Imam (r.a.) returned from exile, he threatened the government of Bakhtiar at Behesht Zahra Cemetery and he announced in a resonating voice that he would punch Bakhtiar\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s government in the mouth and that he would establish another government. This was indicative of Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s (r.a.) self-confidence. Imam (r.a.) had faith in himself and in his capabilities. It was this self-confidence that was transferred to the people of Iran through his words and actions.
My dear ones, for a hundred years, they had convinced us that we were incapable, incapable of managing the country, incapable of achieving dignity and glory, incapable of developing the country, incapable of moving forward in the arena of knowledge and other such things. And we had started to believe these things.
Instilling a sense of inability - with the purpose of making nations lose faith in their capabilities - is one of the effective ways in which domineering powers spread their domination over different nations. In this way, they managed to keep the Iranian nation backwards in politics, science and economic activities as well as in all other arenas of life. Imam (r.a.) reversed this situation and took this means of hegemony away from the superpowers. He told the Iranian nation, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"You can.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" He restored our courage. He restored our determination. He restored our self-confidence. We people of Iran felt that we were capable again. We moved forward and we took action. For this reason, the Iranian nation has achieved victory over the past thirty-something in all the areas that I will discuss later on in this meeting.
These three beliefs of Imam (r.a.) - namely faith in God, faith in the people and faith in himself - became the axis of all his decisions, actions and policies. At the beginning of the movement, these three beliefs were a source of energy for Imam (r.a.). The same is true of the time when he was in exile, the time when he left for Paris and the time when he returned to Iran. It was these three beliefs that gave Imam (r.a.) the power to enter Tehran in those conditions. These three beliefs were exhibited in the events that happened during Bahman of 1357, in the fitnas that happened in the country, in the establishment of the Islamic Republic, in his open resistance against the oppressive global order, in the slogan of \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"neither the East, nor the West\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\", in the imposed war and in all the events that took place in those eventful ten years of Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s life. These three beliefs were the basis of Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s decisions, actions and policies.
Even in the last few days of his life, nobody noticed any signs of despair, doubt, exhaustion, weakness or submission in the words and actions of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.). Many revolutionaries throughout the world start to have doubts and become conservative as they grow older. Sometimes they even take back their main statements. The statements that were issued by Imam (r.a.) during the last few years of his life were sometimes even more strongly worded and revolutionary than his statements in the year 1342. He was growing old, but he was young at heart and his soul was vibrant. This is the same steadfastness that has been described in the Holy Quran: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"And that if they should keep to the (right) way, We would certainly give them to drink of abundant water.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 72: 16] In another ayah, Allah the Exalted says: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"(As for) those who say: Our Lord is Allah, then continue in the right way, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not, nor be grieved, and receive good news of the garden which you were promised.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 41: 30]
These three beliefs kept Imam (r.a.) young and vibrant. They consolidated Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s thought and path for our nation and then these three beliefs gradually spread among our people, our youth and individuals from different social backgrounds. These three beliefs created hope. They created self-confidence. They resulted in reliance on God. These things replaced despair and pessimism. The people of Iran changed their characteristics and Allah the Exalted changed their conditions. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Surely Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 13: 11] The people of Iran reformed their path, their movement and their motives and Allah the Exalted helped and supported them. What was the result? The result was that Iran became an independent country.
There are many lessons that our dear youth should learn from the dependence of the taghuti Pahlavi regime - which is was even worse than the reactionary and disgraced Qajar regime - on England and subsequently on America. Their dependence had reached a disgraceful level. After the Revolution, an outstanding American diplomat mentioned the same thing in his writings. He said that it was the Americans who used to tell the Shah what he needed and what he did not need. It was the Americans who used to tell him with whom to establish relations and with whom not to. They used to tell him how much oil he had to produce and sell. It was the Americans who used to tell him to whom he should sell oil and to whom he should not.
Our country used to be managed on the basis of America\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s policies and plans, and before that our country used to be run on the basis of the plans and policies of England. That dependent country transformed into an independent and proud country. Corrupt, treasonous and materialistic rulers, who were immersed in their carnal desires and human passions, were in charge of our country. They were replaced by representatives of the people. They were replaced by officials who had been elected by the people. In the past thirty-something years, the individuals who have assumed power in our country and taken control of our policies and economy, have been representatives of the people. They did not line their own pockets after assuming power, which is a very important point. Of course, some of them were more pious than others.
Those evil, dependent and greedy politicians who were submissive against the enemies and treated the people in an angry way, were replaced by representatives of the people. Our scientifically backward country transformed into a country that was advanced in terms of science. Before the Revolution, we had not made any scientific achievements in the country. Today international centers say that the rate of Iran\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s scientific progress is eleven times more than the global average. Is this an insignificant achievement? International scientific centers predict that in a few years - by the year 2017 - Iran will rank fourth in the world in terms of science. Is this an insignificant accomplishment? Our country, which had made no scientific achievements, has achieved this position.
There was a time we had to ask foreigners to send their engineers to our country to build dams, roads and factories for us whenever we needed a road, a highway, a dam or a factory. Today Iranian youth are building thousands of factories and hundreds of dams, bridges, roads and highways in the country without receiving the slightest help from foreigners. Today our scientific and technological growth and our capabilities to develop the country have reached this level. Would it be appropriate if we ignored these things?
In areas relating to health and medicine, Iranian patients who had the money had to travel to Europe for slightly complicated operations, and those who did not have the money had to die. Today the most complicated operations - liver transplants, lung transplants and important things in other medical areas - are being carried out in our country, not just in Tehran but in many distant cities across the country. These capabilities exist today in our country. The Iranian nation does not need foreigners in this area. Our nation has achieved independence and self-sufficiency in this vital area.
Many parts of this country had been ignored. Before the Revolution, I used to travel to different places across the country. Remote parts of the country used to be completelyignored. However, different services are being offered in different parts of the country, including remote towns and villages. Today nobody can say that a particular area does not have electricity or roads and other such things. Before the Revolution, it was surprising to see a remote place that enjoyed such facilities. Today the opposite is surprising. At that time, our population was 35 million and there were 150,000 university students in the country. Today our population has increased a hundred percent, but the number of our university students has increased by 20, even 30 times. This means that we have paid attention to science. The number of students, professors and universities in the country is remarkable. In every remote town, there are one, two, five and sometimes ten universities. At that time, there were certain provinces in which the number of high schools was less than ten. Today in every city of the same provinces, there are several universities. This is a great movement by the people of Iran which is the result of the Revolution and selfless efforts of Iranian youth and government officials over the past thirty-something years. These are important developments. Thanks to the Revolution, many infrastructure-related projects were carried out in the country. Thousands of factories were built. Many mother companies were built. The products which we had to beg for and buy in small amounts from foreigners are being mass produced in the country today. It is necessary to see these things. All of these things are the blessings of the three beliefs that Imam (r.a.) instilled into our nation: faith in God, faith in the people and faith in oneself.
I am not saying these things in order to create a false sense of pride and happiness. I am not saying these things to make you feel happy and thankful for the victory that has been achieved. No, there is still a long way to go. I would say that if we compare our conditions with the era of taghut, these achievements will look remarkable, but we will realize that we have a long way to go if we compare our conditions with the conditions of an ideal Islamic Iran - namely, a country which Islam wants us to have, a society that Islam wants us to have, a society in which there is worldly pride and welfare as well as religious faith, ethics and spirituality, all in abundance. I am saying these things so that our dear youth and our courageous nation realize that they can continue this path by relying on the three beliefs that I spoke about. You should know that there is a long way to go, but you have the capability. You have the power to continue this path. You have the necessary means. You can continue traversing this long path at a high speed until you reach the peaks in a powerful way. I am saying these things so that you realize that the enemies who want to create despair in our hearts are acting out of spite. All the signs show that we should remain hopeful.
The roadmap lies in front of our eyes. We have a roadmap. What is this roadmap? Our roadmap is the principles of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.), the same principles that transformed that backward and humiliated nation into this pioneering and proud nation. These principles will be useful for us along the path and they will be our roadmap. Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s principles are clear principles. Fortunately, his statements and writings have been made available to our people in the form of twenty-something volumes [of Imam Khomeini\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s speeches] and the main points have been presented in his testament. Everybody can refer to those documents and read them. I believe it is not advisable to keep mentioning the name of Imam (r.a.) but let his principles sink into oblivion. This is wrong. The name and memory of Imam (r.a.) is not sufficient in itself. Imam (r.a.) will remain a leader for our nation with his principles and his roadmap. Imam (r.a.) gave this roadmap to us. He had specific principles.
As for domestic policy, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require relying on the votes of the people, preserving unity of the people, choosing rulers who are populist and non-aristocratic [humble], having government officials who are committed to national interests and making comprehensive efforts in order to bring about progress for the country.
As far as foreign policy is concerned, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require that we put up a resistance against interventionist and domineering policies, that we establish brotherly relations with other Muslim nations, that we develop relations with all countries except the ones that have drawn their swords against the Iranian nation and are being hostile, that we fight Zionism, that we resist in order to liberate Palestine, that we help oppressed people throughout the world and that we put up a resistance against oppressors. Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s testament is available to us. His writings and statements have been recorded and are available in the form of books.
Regarding culture, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require rejection of the permissive Western culture, rejection of rigidity and reactionary attitudes, rejection of hypocrisy in religion, decisive defense of ethics and Islamic commands, and fighting the spread of immorality and corruption in society.
As for economic matters, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require relying on the national economy, relying on self-sufficiency, ensuring economic justice in production and distribution, defending underprivileged people and confronting the capitalist culture coupled with respect for ownership rights. Imam (r.a.) rejected the oppressive capitalist culture, but he also stressed the need for respecting ownership and property rights, capital and labor. Also, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require that we resist melting into the global economy and that we preserve independence of our national economy. These are Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s principles regarding economic matters. These things are obvious in Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s statements.
Imam (r.a.) always demanded government officials of the country to implement these principles in a powerful and wise way. This was the roadmap of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.). The Iranian nation can bridge the gap between current conditions and those ideal conditions by following this roadmap, by relying on their firm religious faith, by remembering their Imam (r.a.). The Iranian nation can move forward. Considering its capabilities and talent and the outstanding individuals who are thankfully present among our people, the Iranian nation can continue the revolutionary path that we have been following over the past thirty-something years with more power and firmer determination. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, our nation will be able to become a genuine role model for other Muslim nations.
Now let me speak about the elections, which is a sensitive and current issue these days. Dear brothers and sisters and dear people of Iran, elections are the manifestation of all the three beliefs of Imam Khomeini (r.a.) and we should have faith in the same things. Elections are the manifestation of faith in God, because taking part in elections is a religious obligation. It is our responsibility to play a role in the destiny of our country. Everybody in our country has this responsibility. Elections are the manifestation of faith in the people, because the will of the people manifests itself in the form of elections: it is the people who choose government officials through elections. Elections are the manifestation of having faith in oneself, because anybody who casts his vote into the ballot box feels that he is playing a role in the destiny of the country and that his role is determining in its own right. This is a very important point. Therefore, elections are the manifestation of faith in God, faith in the people and faith in oneself.
Giving rise to political valor through epic presence of the people at our polling stations is the most important point regarding the upcoming elections. What is the meaning of valor? Valor means that the attempt to achieve glory should be accompanied by excitement and enthusiasm. Every vote that you cast into the ballot box for any of the eight honorable candidates is a vote for the Islamic Republic. A vote for any of the candidates is a vote for the Islamic Republic: it is a vote of confidence for the [political] system and its electoral mechanism. When you enter the arena of elections - either as a voter or as a candidate - your mere presence in this arena means that you have confidence in the Islamic Republic and in our electoral mechanism. On a less important level, your presence results in a vote for the person whom you consider as more valuable for the future of the country than the other candidates.
Our helpless foreign enemies are thinking of a way to turn this election into a threat against the Islamic Republic. This is while an election is a great opportunity for the Islamic Republic. They are hoping for a cold and lifeless election so that they can say the people are not interested in the Islamic Republic or they can create a fitna after the election, just as they did in the year 1388 after that enthusiastic election. These are what the enemies of our nation are after. But they are making a mistake. They do not know our people.
The enemies of our nation have forgotten the 9th of Dey. Those who think that in our country there is a silent majority who are opposed to the Islamic Republic, have forgotten that over the past thirty-four years massive numbers of people have taken to the streets every year on the 22nd of Bahman in different cities of our country in order to support the Islamic Republic and shout \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"death to America\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\". In order to make our elections lifeless, their think tanks constantly produce ideas and feed them to their media and their spokesmen. One day they say our elections have been engineered, another day they say our elections are not free, yet another day they say our elections are not legitimate in the eyes of the people. They do not know our people, neither do they know our elections and the Islamic Republic. And those who are aware of the facts, make unfair comments. They do not shrink from making such comments.
In which part of the world are different candidates - ranging from famous figures to unknown individuals - allowed to use national and state media equally? If somebody knows an exception, he should come forward and say it. In which part of the world does such a thing exist? Does it exist in America? Does it exist in capitalist countries? In capitalist countries, if candidates are members of the existing two or three parties and enjoy the support of capitalists, company owners, wealthy people and mafias of wealth and power, they can campaign and if not, they cannot even campaign.
Anybody who has followed American elections - which I have - will confirm this. There were certain individuals who did not enjoy the support of the Zionists and blood-thirsty international capitalist networks, and they could not enter the arena of election no matter how hard they tried. They neither had access to a media outlet, nor were any TV channels available to them. For every second of campaigning, they had to spend huge amounts of money. In our country, candidates are given equal opportunities to speak to the people for many hours through state media without having to spend one single rial. In which part of the world do such things exist?
The only thing that controls entry into our elections is the law. According to the law, some people can run in our elections and some others cannot. The law has specified what the conditions are, what the qualifications are and who are in charge of vetting. All of these things are being done on the basis of the law. Our foreign enemies close their eyes to these realities and say certain things, and as I have pointed out before, sadly there are impious people who repeat the same things. But by Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor and with their presence, resistance and firm determination, our people will respond to all these machinations and their response will be crushing and decisive.
Now I would like to give a piece of advice to the honorable candidates. The honorable candidates speak critically in the televised programs. This is their right. They can criticize whatever they believe should be criticized. However, they should pay attention to the point that criticism should signify a determination to move towards a future that is full of hard work and glory. It should not signify an effort to paint a bleak picture and promote pessimism and unfair comments. They should pay attention to this point. I do not favor anybody. From this moment onwards, foreign media will say with ulterior motives that I favor a particular candidate. This is a lie. I do not favor anybody. I only lay out the facts.
I advise the brothers who want to win the people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s trust that their comments should be fair. They can make criticisms, but in doing so, they should not paint a bleak picture and deny the outstanding achievements that have been accomplished under the incumbent administration or previous administrations thanks to the constant efforts of individuals like themselves.
Criticism does not mean denying positive aspects. Criticism means that one should point out the positive thing that has been done and then point out the weaknesses and flaws as well. The next president will not have to start from zero: thousands of outstanding things have already been done. Over the course of many years, thousands of fundamental infrastructure-related projects have been carried out in the country under different administrations. There has been scientific progress. There has been industrial progress. There has been progress in areas relating to infrastructure. Very important things have been planned and implemented in different areas. They should not disregard these things. Whenever they want to do something, they should start from the achievements that have already been made. We cannot afford to deny all this work under the pretext that we have economic problems, that we have the problem of rising prices and inflation. After all, this is not the right thing to do. Yes, we have economic problems and inflation. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, the person who will be voted into office will be able to resolve these problems and remove these obstacles. This is the wish of the Iranian nation. However, this does not mean that we should deny everything that has been done in order to present a solution to the existing problems.
Also, the candidates should not make impossible promises. You should speak in a way that if your recorded statements are replayed to you next year in Khordad, you do not feel ashamed. Make such promises that you would not have to blame other people under the pretext that they did not let you do what you wanted to do. Only make promises that you will be able to fulfill.
In our country and according to our Constitution, the president has extraordinary powers. The Constitution has given vast powers to the president. The president has control over the national budget. He has control over all executive pillars of the country. He has control over the implementation of the laws and regulations in the country. He has the power to utilize the capacities of all experts throughout the country. The president has room for maneuver in the case of different issues. The only thing that restricts the president in our country is the law. His actions can only be restricted by the law, which is not in fact a restriction. The law provides guidance: it does not restrict. The law shows the path and tells us how to move forward.
Those who address the people today and say different things, should discuss what they are capable of doing and what the people need. They should promise that they will act in a wise and prudent way. If they have plans for different areas, they should present their plans to the people. They should promise that they will move forward on this path in a persistent and steadfast way. They should promise that they will make use of all the capacities of the Constitution in order to carry out their great responsibility.
They should promise that they will manage the conditions of the country. They should promise that they will focus their efforts on the economy - which is a challenge that has been imposed on the Iranian nation by foreigners. They should promise that they will not create controversy. They should promise that they will not give their friends and relative a free rein. They should promise that they will not prefer the interests of foreigners over the interests of the Iranian nation under different pretexts.
Some people argue that we should make concessions to the enemies in order to appease them and in this way they effectively prefer the interests of the enemies over the interests of the Iranian nation. This is wrong. They are angry because you exist, because the Islamic Republic exists, because Imam (r.a.) is alive in the minds of the people and in our national plans, because the people show their feelings for Imam (r.a.) every year on his demise anniversary. These are the causes of their anger. The enemy\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s anger should be controlled and suppressed with our national power.
If our nation becomes powerful and capable, if it reduces its needs, if it eliminates its problems, if it manages to improve the economy which is our main issue today, the enemy will be defenseless against the Iranian nation. In any case, what is important is to have determination, faith in God, faith in the people and faith in ourselves, and this applies to both the presidential candidates and the people. My dear brothers, my dear ones, there will a great test in ten days, and by Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor we hope that in this great test Allah the Exalted will cause an auspicious instance of valor with brilliant outcomes for our nation. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"There is no power except with the permission of Great Almighty Allah.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"
Greetings be upon you and Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s mercy and blessings
More...
Description:
The following is the full text of the speech delivered on June 4, 2013 by Ayatollah Khamenei the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution on the occasion of the demise anniversary of Imam Khomeini (r.a.). The speech was delivered at Imam Khomeini\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s shrine.
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, and peace and greetings be upon our Master and Prophet, Ab-al-Qassem al-Mustafa Muhammad, upon his immaculate, pure, chosen, guided and infallible household, especially the one remaining with Allah on earth.
We are thankful to Allah the Exalted who gave us another opportunity to commemorate our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) on such a day and express our respect for him. Although the memory of Imam (r.a.) is alive among our people at all times, the 14th of Khordad is the manifestation of the Iranian nation\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s love for him. This year the demise anniversary of Imam Khomeini (r.a.) has coincided with the martyrdom anniversary of his great ancestor, Imam Musa ibn Ja\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'far (a.s.). Also, this occasion has coincided with the 50th anniversary of the determining and important event that took place on the 15th of Khordad in the year 1342. The 15th of Khordad was an important historical juncture. I would like to briefly discuss a few points in this regard and then I will discuss the pressing issues that are necessary to discuss.
The 15th of Khordad was not the beginning of the great movement by the people and the clergy. Before the 15th of Khordad, important events had taken place in the year 1341 as well as at the beginning of the year 1342. For example, the event in Feiziyeh School took place on the 2nd of Farvardin in 1342: it resulted in the injury of seminarians and the insult to the great marja taqlid, the late Ayatollah Golpaygani. Before that event, towards the end of the year 1341, there were demonstrations in Tehran\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s bazaar and the great marja taqlid, the late Ayatollah Hajj Sayyid Ahmad Khansari, was insulted. These things show that the movement by the clergy had reached such levels in 1341 and early 1342 that security forces of the oppressive regime had started to treat seminarians, religious scholars and even marja taqlids in a brutal way.
However, the 15th of Khordad of 1342 was a very important juncture. The reason is that the event which took place on the 15th of Khordad revealed that the bond between the people and the clergy had reached a so-called dangerous level. In that year, on the anniversary of Ashura - which fell on the 13th of Khordad - our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) delivered a historic speech in Feiziyeh School. Later on when they had arrested Imam (r.a.), on the 15th of Khordad there was a great movement in Tehran as well as in Qom and other cities and the taghuti regime decided to do everything in its power to suppress the movement by relying on its army, police and security organizations.
There was a popular uprising on the 15th of Khordad, which was indicative of the strong bond between the people of Iran and the clergy and marja taqlids, who were represented by Imam (r.a.). The point is that it was this bond that ensured the spread and victory of the movement. Wherever a movement is supported by the people, that movement will prevail. But if the people do not develop a bond with a protest movement, that movement will fail. For example, after the Constitutional Movement in Iran, there were certain events and certain activities by both leftist and nationalist groups, but all of them were destined to fail because they did not have the support of the people.
When the people step into the arena and support a movement with their hearts and minds and with their presence, it becomes possible for that movement to prevail and achieve victory. The event that took place on the 15th of Khordad proved this point. It proved that our people support the clergy. The arrest of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) resulted in such an uprising in Tehran and certain other parts of the country that the regime had to step in to suppress the people in a brutal way. A large number of people were killed. The streets of Tehran were covered with the blood of pious people and youth. On the 15th of Khordad, the brutal and ruthless nature of the taghuti regime was fully revealed.
Another point regarding the event which happened on the 15th of Khordad - a point to which our youth and dear people should pay attention - is that no international community and none of the so-called human rights organizations protested against the brutal killings in Tehran and other parts of the country. All of them stayed silent. The people and the clergy remained in the arena. Marxists and leftist groups and governments even condemned the popular movement of the 15th of Khordad. They said that it was a feudalist movement. The nationalists - who were claiming to support anti-government activities - also condemned the movement. They said that the movement was a blind and aimless movement, that it was a radical movement.
Wherever lazy people fail to take risks and play a role in the arena, they accuse pious combatants of extremism. They said that the movement was an extremist movement. They rejected it as a radical movement. Imam (r.a.) remained in the arena, relying on the support of the people, and he managed to present the image of a truly decisive and determined spiritual leader to all people and to all history.
Our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) had three beliefs which made him decisive, courageous and steadfast: namely, faith in God, faith in the people and faith in himself. These three beliefs revealed themselves in the character, decisions and actions of Imam (r.a.) in the true sense of the word. Imam (r.a.) spoke to the people through his heart and the people accepted his call with their heart and soul. They stepped into the arena and resisted in a brave way. Their movement - which had no sympathizers in the world and received no assistance - gradually moved towards ultimate victory.
I would like to briefly explain the three beliefs of Imam Khomeini (r.a.). The points I will discuss in this regard are important points that can illuminate our path only if they find their way into our hearts.
Regarding faith in God, Imam (r.a.) was the manifestation of this holy ayah: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered against you, therefore fear them, but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 3: 173] Imam (r.a.) was firmly committed to \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" with all his heart and soul. Imam (r.a.) had faith in Allah the Exalted. He had faith in divine promises. He acted, worked and spoke for the sake of God and he knew that \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"if you help (the cause of) Allah, He will help you\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 47: 7] is a divine promise and that it is definite and inviolable.
Regarding faith in the people, our magnanimous Imam (r.a.) knew the Iranian nation in the true sense of the word. Imam (r.a.) believed that our nation enjoys deep religious faith and is intelligent and courageous, a nation that has the capacity to shine like the sun in different areas only if it has competent leaders. One time an incompetent person like Shah Sultan Hussein caused the Iranian nation to retreat into a corner, but another time a courageous person like Nader Gholi - without those honorary titles - emerged among the people and became their leader by relying on his courage and as a result, our nation managed to expand the arena of its glory from Delhi to the Black Sea. Imam (r.a.) had noticed this truth about our history and he had witnessed the examples.
He believed in this truth. He knew our nation. He had faith in the Iranian nation. The people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s deep religious faith - which had been concealed by materialistic people - was revived by our magnanimous Imam (r.a.). He provoked the people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s religious pride and the Iranian nation became the role model of resistance and insight. In the eyes of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.), the people were the dearest and enemies of the people were the most hated. The fact that Imam (r.a.) did not stop his battle against the domineering powers even for one single moment, was mainly because the domineering powers were enemies of the people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s happiness, and Imam (r.a.) believed that enemies of the people were his enemies too.
As for self-confidence, Imam (r.a.) taught the people of Iran to be confident. Before instilling a sense of confidence into the people of Iran, Imam (r.a.) first revived this sense of self-confidence in himself. He exhibited his faith in his capabilities in the true sense of the word. On the anniversary of Ashura in the year 1342, while he was alone, Imam (r.a.) threatened the Shah that he would ask the people of Iran to force him out of the country if he continued acting like that. He said this among the people and seminarians of Qom in Feiziyeh School and he threatened Mohammadreza Shah, who was wielding unrestricted power in the country by relying on America and other foreign powers. This threat was made by a cleric in Qom who had no weapons, no equipment, no money and no international support. He managed to resist in this arena by relying on his faith in God and in himself.
The day when Imam (r.a.) returned from exile, he threatened the government of Bakhtiar at Behesht Zahra Cemetery and he announced in a resonating voice that he would punch Bakhtiar\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s government in the mouth and that he would establish another government. This was indicative of Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s (r.a.) self-confidence. Imam (r.a.) had faith in himself and in his capabilities. It was this self-confidence that was transferred to the people of Iran through his words and actions.
My dear ones, for a hundred years, they had convinced us that we were incapable, incapable of managing the country, incapable of achieving dignity and glory, incapable of developing the country, incapable of moving forward in the arena of knowledge and other such things. And we had started to believe these things.
Instilling a sense of inability - with the purpose of making nations lose faith in their capabilities - is one of the effective ways in which domineering powers spread their domination over different nations. In this way, they managed to keep the Iranian nation backwards in politics, science and economic activities as well as in all other arenas of life. Imam (r.a.) reversed this situation and took this means of hegemony away from the superpowers. He told the Iranian nation, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"You can.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" He restored our courage. He restored our determination. He restored our self-confidence. We people of Iran felt that we were capable again. We moved forward and we took action. For this reason, the Iranian nation has achieved victory over the past thirty-something in all the areas that I will discuss later on in this meeting.
These three beliefs of Imam (r.a.) - namely faith in God, faith in the people and faith in himself - became the axis of all his decisions, actions and policies. At the beginning of the movement, these three beliefs were a source of energy for Imam (r.a.). The same is true of the time when he was in exile, the time when he left for Paris and the time when he returned to Iran. It was these three beliefs that gave Imam (r.a.) the power to enter Tehran in those conditions. These three beliefs were exhibited in the events that happened during Bahman of 1357, in the fitnas that happened in the country, in the establishment of the Islamic Republic, in his open resistance against the oppressive global order, in the slogan of \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"neither the East, nor the West\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\", in the imposed war and in all the events that took place in those eventful ten years of Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s life. These three beliefs were the basis of Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s decisions, actions and policies.
Even in the last few days of his life, nobody noticed any signs of despair, doubt, exhaustion, weakness or submission in the words and actions of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.). Many revolutionaries throughout the world start to have doubts and become conservative as they grow older. Sometimes they even take back their main statements. The statements that were issued by Imam (r.a.) during the last few years of his life were sometimes even more strongly worded and revolutionary than his statements in the year 1342. He was growing old, but he was young at heart and his soul was vibrant. This is the same steadfastness that has been described in the Holy Quran: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"And that if they should keep to the (right) way, We would certainly give them to drink of abundant water.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 72: 16] In another ayah, Allah the Exalted says: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"(As for) those who say: Our Lord is Allah, then continue in the right way, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not, nor be grieved, and receive good news of the garden which you were promised.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 41: 30]
These three beliefs kept Imam (r.a.) young and vibrant. They consolidated Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s thought and path for our nation and then these three beliefs gradually spread among our people, our youth and individuals from different social backgrounds. These three beliefs created hope. They created self-confidence. They resulted in reliance on God. These things replaced despair and pessimism. The people of Iran changed their characteristics and Allah the Exalted changed their conditions. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Surely Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" [The Holy Quran, 13: 11] The people of Iran reformed their path, their movement and their motives and Allah the Exalted helped and supported them. What was the result? The result was that Iran became an independent country.
There are many lessons that our dear youth should learn from the dependence of the taghuti Pahlavi regime - which is was even worse than the reactionary and disgraced Qajar regime - on England and subsequently on America. Their dependence had reached a disgraceful level. After the Revolution, an outstanding American diplomat mentioned the same thing in his writings. He said that it was the Americans who used to tell the Shah what he needed and what he did not need. It was the Americans who used to tell him with whom to establish relations and with whom not to. They used to tell him how much oil he had to produce and sell. It was the Americans who used to tell him to whom he should sell oil and to whom he should not.
Our country used to be managed on the basis of America\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s policies and plans, and before that our country used to be run on the basis of the plans and policies of England. That dependent country transformed into an independent and proud country. Corrupt, treasonous and materialistic rulers, who were immersed in their carnal desires and human passions, were in charge of our country. They were replaced by representatives of the people. They were replaced by officials who had been elected by the people. In the past thirty-something years, the individuals who have assumed power in our country and taken control of our policies and economy, have been representatives of the people. They did not line their own pockets after assuming power, which is a very important point. Of course, some of them were more pious than others.
Those evil, dependent and greedy politicians who were submissive against the enemies and treated the people in an angry way, were replaced by representatives of the people. Our scientifically backward country transformed into a country that was advanced in terms of science. Before the Revolution, we had not made any scientific achievements in the country. Today international centers say that the rate of Iran\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s scientific progress is eleven times more than the global average. Is this an insignificant achievement? International scientific centers predict that in a few years - by the year 2017 - Iran will rank fourth in the world in terms of science. Is this an insignificant accomplishment? Our country, which had made no scientific achievements, has achieved this position.
There was a time we had to ask foreigners to send their engineers to our country to build dams, roads and factories for us whenever we needed a road, a highway, a dam or a factory. Today Iranian youth are building thousands of factories and hundreds of dams, bridges, roads and highways in the country without receiving the slightest help from foreigners. Today our scientific and technological growth and our capabilities to develop the country have reached this level. Would it be appropriate if we ignored these things?
In areas relating to health and medicine, Iranian patients who had the money had to travel to Europe for slightly complicated operations, and those who did not have the money had to die. Today the most complicated operations - liver transplants, lung transplants and important things in other medical areas - are being carried out in our country, not just in Tehran but in many distant cities across the country. These capabilities exist today in our country. The Iranian nation does not need foreigners in this area. Our nation has achieved independence and self-sufficiency in this vital area.
Many parts of this country had been ignored. Before the Revolution, I used to travel to different places across the country. Remote parts of the country used to be completelyignored. However, different services are being offered in different parts of the country, including remote towns and villages. Today nobody can say that a particular area does not have electricity or roads and other such things. Before the Revolution, it was surprising to see a remote place that enjoyed such facilities. Today the opposite is surprising. At that time, our population was 35 million and there were 150,000 university students in the country. Today our population has increased a hundred percent, but the number of our university students has increased by 20, even 30 times. This means that we have paid attention to science. The number of students, professors and universities in the country is remarkable. In every remote town, there are one, two, five and sometimes ten universities. At that time, there were certain provinces in which the number of high schools was less than ten. Today in every city of the same provinces, there are several universities. This is a great movement by the people of Iran which is the result of the Revolution and selfless efforts of Iranian youth and government officials over the past thirty-something years. These are important developments. Thanks to the Revolution, many infrastructure-related projects were carried out in the country. Thousands of factories were built. Many mother companies were built. The products which we had to beg for and buy in small amounts from foreigners are being mass produced in the country today. It is necessary to see these things. All of these things are the blessings of the three beliefs that Imam (r.a.) instilled into our nation: faith in God, faith in the people and faith in oneself.
I am not saying these things in order to create a false sense of pride and happiness. I am not saying these things to make you feel happy and thankful for the victory that has been achieved. No, there is still a long way to go. I would say that if we compare our conditions with the era of taghut, these achievements will look remarkable, but we will realize that we have a long way to go if we compare our conditions with the conditions of an ideal Islamic Iran - namely, a country which Islam wants us to have, a society that Islam wants us to have, a society in which there is worldly pride and welfare as well as religious faith, ethics and spirituality, all in abundance. I am saying these things so that our dear youth and our courageous nation realize that they can continue this path by relying on the three beliefs that I spoke about. You should know that there is a long way to go, but you have the capability. You have the power to continue this path. You have the necessary means. You can continue traversing this long path at a high speed until you reach the peaks in a powerful way. I am saying these things so that you realize that the enemies who want to create despair in our hearts are acting out of spite. All the signs show that we should remain hopeful.
The roadmap lies in front of our eyes. We have a roadmap. What is this roadmap? Our roadmap is the principles of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.), the same principles that transformed that backward and humiliated nation into this pioneering and proud nation. These principles will be useful for us along the path and they will be our roadmap. Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s principles are clear principles. Fortunately, his statements and writings have been made available to our people in the form of twenty-something volumes [of Imam Khomeini\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s speeches] and the main points have been presented in his testament. Everybody can refer to those documents and read them. I believe it is not advisable to keep mentioning the name of Imam (r.a.) but let his principles sink into oblivion. This is wrong. The name and memory of Imam (r.a.) is not sufficient in itself. Imam (r.a.) will remain a leader for our nation with his principles and his roadmap. Imam (r.a.) gave this roadmap to us. He had specific principles.
As for domestic policy, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require relying on the votes of the people, preserving unity of the people, choosing rulers who are populist and non-aristocratic [humble], having government officials who are committed to national interests and making comprehensive efforts in order to bring about progress for the country.
As far as foreign policy is concerned, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require that we put up a resistance against interventionist and domineering policies, that we establish brotherly relations with other Muslim nations, that we develop relations with all countries except the ones that have drawn their swords against the Iranian nation and are being hostile, that we fight Zionism, that we resist in order to liberate Palestine, that we help oppressed people throughout the world and that we put up a resistance against oppressors. Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s testament is available to us. His writings and statements have been recorded and are available in the form of books.
Regarding culture, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require rejection of the permissive Western culture, rejection of rigidity and reactionary attitudes, rejection of hypocrisy in religion, decisive defense of ethics and Islamic commands, and fighting the spread of immorality and corruption in society.
As for economic matters, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require relying on the national economy, relying on self-sufficiency, ensuring economic justice in production and distribution, defending underprivileged people and confronting the capitalist culture coupled with respect for ownership rights. Imam (r.a.) rejected the oppressive capitalist culture, but he also stressed the need for respecting ownership and property rights, capital and labor. Also, the principles of Imam (r.a.) require that we resist melting into the global economy and that we preserve independence of our national economy. These are Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s principles regarding economic matters. These things are obvious in Imam\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s statements.
Imam (r.a.) always demanded government officials of the country to implement these principles in a powerful and wise way. This was the roadmap of our magnanimous Imam (r.a.). The Iranian nation can bridge the gap between current conditions and those ideal conditions by following this roadmap, by relying on their firm religious faith, by remembering their Imam (r.a.). The Iranian nation can move forward. Considering its capabilities and talent and the outstanding individuals who are thankfully present among our people, the Iranian nation can continue the revolutionary path that we have been following over the past thirty-something years with more power and firmer determination. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, our nation will be able to become a genuine role model for other Muslim nations.
Now let me speak about the elections, which is a sensitive and current issue these days. Dear brothers and sisters and dear people of Iran, elections are the manifestation of all the three beliefs of Imam Khomeini (r.a.) and we should have faith in the same things. Elections are the manifestation of faith in God, because taking part in elections is a religious obligation. It is our responsibility to play a role in the destiny of our country. Everybody in our country has this responsibility. Elections are the manifestation of faith in the people, because the will of the people manifests itself in the form of elections: it is the people who choose government officials through elections. Elections are the manifestation of having faith in oneself, because anybody who casts his vote into the ballot box feels that he is playing a role in the destiny of the country and that his role is determining in its own right. This is a very important point. Therefore, elections are the manifestation of faith in God, faith in the people and faith in oneself.
Giving rise to political valor through epic presence of the people at our polling stations is the most important point regarding the upcoming elections. What is the meaning of valor? Valor means that the attempt to achieve glory should be accompanied by excitement and enthusiasm. Every vote that you cast into the ballot box for any of the eight honorable candidates is a vote for the Islamic Republic. A vote for any of the candidates is a vote for the Islamic Republic: it is a vote of confidence for the [political] system and its electoral mechanism. When you enter the arena of elections - either as a voter or as a candidate - your mere presence in this arena means that you have confidence in the Islamic Republic and in our electoral mechanism. On a less important level, your presence results in a vote for the person whom you consider as more valuable for the future of the country than the other candidates.
Our helpless foreign enemies are thinking of a way to turn this election into a threat against the Islamic Republic. This is while an election is a great opportunity for the Islamic Republic. They are hoping for a cold and lifeless election so that they can say the people are not interested in the Islamic Republic or they can create a fitna after the election, just as they did in the year 1388 after that enthusiastic election. These are what the enemies of our nation are after. But they are making a mistake. They do not know our people.
The enemies of our nation have forgotten the 9th of Dey. Those who think that in our country there is a silent majority who are opposed to the Islamic Republic, have forgotten that over the past thirty-four years massive numbers of people have taken to the streets every year on the 22nd of Bahman in different cities of our country in order to support the Islamic Republic and shout \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"death to America\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\". In order to make our elections lifeless, their think tanks constantly produce ideas and feed them to their media and their spokesmen. One day they say our elections have been engineered, another day they say our elections are not free, yet another day they say our elections are not legitimate in the eyes of the people. They do not know our people, neither do they know our elections and the Islamic Republic. And those who are aware of the facts, make unfair comments. They do not shrink from making such comments.
In which part of the world are different candidates - ranging from famous figures to unknown individuals - allowed to use national and state media equally? If somebody knows an exception, he should come forward and say it. In which part of the world does such a thing exist? Does it exist in America? Does it exist in capitalist countries? In capitalist countries, if candidates are members of the existing two or three parties and enjoy the support of capitalists, company owners, wealthy people and mafias of wealth and power, they can campaign and if not, they cannot even campaign.
Anybody who has followed American elections - which I have - will confirm this. There were certain individuals who did not enjoy the support of the Zionists and blood-thirsty international capitalist networks, and they could not enter the arena of election no matter how hard they tried. They neither had access to a media outlet, nor were any TV channels available to them. For every second of campaigning, they had to spend huge amounts of money. In our country, candidates are given equal opportunities to speak to the people for many hours through state media without having to spend one single rial. In which part of the world do such things exist?
The only thing that controls entry into our elections is the law. According to the law, some people can run in our elections and some others cannot. The law has specified what the conditions are, what the qualifications are and who are in charge of vetting. All of these things are being done on the basis of the law. Our foreign enemies close their eyes to these realities and say certain things, and as I have pointed out before, sadly there are impious people who repeat the same things. But by Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor and with their presence, resistance and firm determination, our people will respond to all these machinations and their response will be crushing and decisive.
Now I would like to give a piece of advice to the honorable candidates. The honorable candidates speak critically in the televised programs. This is their right. They can criticize whatever they believe should be criticized. However, they should pay attention to the point that criticism should signify a determination to move towards a future that is full of hard work and glory. It should not signify an effort to paint a bleak picture and promote pessimism and unfair comments. They should pay attention to this point. I do not favor anybody. From this moment onwards, foreign media will say with ulterior motives that I favor a particular candidate. This is a lie. I do not favor anybody. I only lay out the facts.
I advise the brothers who want to win the people\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s trust that their comments should be fair. They can make criticisms, but in doing so, they should not paint a bleak picture and deny the outstanding achievements that have been accomplished under the incumbent administration or previous administrations thanks to the constant efforts of individuals like themselves.
Criticism does not mean denying positive aspects. Criticism means that one should point out the positive thing that has been done and then point out the weaknesses and flaws as well. The next president will not have to start from zero: thousands of outstanding things have already been done. Over the course of many years, thousands of fundamental infrastructure-related projects have been carried out in the country under different administrations. There has been scientific progress. There has been industrial progress. There has been progress in areas relating to infrastructure. Very important things have been planned and implemented in different areas. They should not disregard these things. Whenever they want to do something, they should start from the achievements that have already been made. We cannot afford to deny all this work under the pretext that we have economic problems, that we have the problem of rising prices and inflation. After all, this is not the right thing to do. Yes, we have economic problems and inflation. By Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor, the person who will be voted into office will be able to resolve these problems and remove these obstacles. This is the wish of the Iranian nation. However, this does not mean that we should deny everything that has been done in order to present a solution to the existing problems.
Also, the candidates should not make impossible promises. You should speak in a way that if your recorded statements are replayed to you next year in Khordad, you do not feel ashamed. Make such promises that you would not have to blame other people under the pretext that they did not let you do what you wanted to do. Only make promises that you will be able to fulfill.
In our country and according to our Constitution, the president has extraordinary powers. The Constitution has given vast powers to the president. The president has control over the national budget. He has control over all executive pillars of the country. He has control over the implementation of the laws and regulations in the country. He has the power to utilize the capacities of all experts throughout the country. The president has room for maneuver in the case of different issues. The only thing that restricts the president in our country is the law. His actions can only be restricted by the law, which is not in fact a restriction. The law provides guidance: it does not restrict. The law shows the path and tells us how to move forward.
Those who address the people today and say different things, should discuss what they are capable of doing and what the people need. They should promise that they will act in a wise and prudent way. If they have plans for different areas, they should present their plans to the people. They should promise that they will move forward on this path in a persistent and steadfast way. They should promise that they will make use of all the capacities of the Constitution in order to carry out their great responsibility.
They should promise that they will manage the conditions of the country. They should promise that they will focus their efforts on the economy - which is a challenge that has been imposed on the Iranian nation by foreigners. They should promise that they will not create controversy. They should promise that they will not give their friends and relative a free rein. They should promise that they will not prefer the interests of foreigners over the interests of the Iranian nation under different pretexts.
Some people argue that we should make concessions to the enemies in order to appease them and in this way they effectively prefer the interests of the enemies over the interests of the Iranian nation. This is wrong. They are angry because you exist, because the Islamic Republic exists, because Imam (r.a.) is alive in the minds of the people and in our national plans, because the people show their feelings for Imam (r.a.) every year on his demise anniversary. These are the causes of their anger. The enemy\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s anger should be controlled and suppressed with our national power.
If our nation becomes powerful and capable, if it reduces its needs, if it eliminates its problems, if it manages to improve the economy which is our main issue today, the enemy will be defenseless against the Iranian nation. In any case, what is important is to have determination, faith in God, faith in the people and faith in ourselves, and this applies to both the presidential candidates and the people. My dear brothers, my dear ones, there will a great test in ten days, and by Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s favor we hope that in this great test Allah the Exalted will cause an auspicious instance of valor with brilliant outcomes for our nation. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"There is no power except with the permission of Great Almighty Allah.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"
Greetings be upon you and Allah\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s mercy and blessings
2:30
|
7:01
|
What is AL-QUDS Day | Sayyid Hashim al-Haidari | Arabic sub English
Palestine bleeds while some continue to downplay and dilute the divine cause of Palestine. Sayyid Hashim explains how the enemies\\\' agenda progressed throughout the history to suppress the...
Palestine bleeds while some continue to downplay and dilute the divine cause of Palestine. Sayyid Hashim explains how the enemies\\\' agenda progressed throughout the history to suppress the struggle of Palestinians against israel and America. This cause is a symbol of fight of the oppressed against the oppressor!
More...
Description:
Palestine bleeds while some continue to downplay and dilute the divine cause of Palestine. Sayyid Hashim explains how the enemies\\\' agenda progressed throughout the history to suppress the struggle of Palestinians against israel and America. This cause is a symbol of fight of the oppressed against the oppressor!
Video Tags:
Pure,
Stream,
Media,
Pure
Stream
Media,
Scholar,
Sayyid,
Hashim,
al-Haidari,
israel,
America,
Zionist,
Lobby,
Enemy,
Enemies,
world,
peace,
Palestine,
Oppression,
Oppressor,
4:42
|
\"Stand Alone\" | Islamic Revolutionary Rap song by a 13 Yr-Old Boy | Husayn Z. | English
A revolutionary rap performed by a courageous young brother in Iran, discussing contemporary issues in an artistic and thought-provoking manner. Before commenting on the Islamic permissibility of...
A revolutionary rap performed by a courageous young brother in Iran, discussing contemporary issues in an artistic and thought-provoking manner. Before commenting on the Islamic permissibility of this piece, please watch our videos on the subject of music carefully and then come to an understanding.
How Haram is Music? | Biskit
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8fVCCPe7CSs
Is All Music Haram? | Shaykh Usama Abdulghani
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gdaRNOSgpLM
Analysis of the Music Industry | Shaykh Salim Yusufali | Weapons of Mass Deception
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ip_tpCZzIX0
#IslamicRevolution #Unity #IslamicMusic #Nasheed #FreeZakzaky #Zakzaky #FreeKashmir #Kashmir #ImamKhamenei #Khamenei #SoftWar #CultureWar #IslamicRepublic #Imperialism #Colonialism #Scholars4Dollars #Saudis #TakfiriWahhabis #BritishShiaism #Wahhabis #America #israel #UK #Trump #Netanyahu #BorisJohnson #RowanAtkinson #Modi #BJP #India #Pakistan #EndOfTimes #ImamMahdi #AJTF #DTA #DTI
______________________________
LYRICS:
Ya Imam!
We heard your father foretold,
\\\"One\\\'s religion will be harder to hold
Than gripping onto a burning coal
at the end of times” Now here we are
Some praying hypocritically ain’t it bizarre?
so it\\\'s better if you don\\\'t return just yet-
the only one suffering to that extent,
- not hiding or attempting to circumvent -
is #ShaykhZakzaky and a handful of others
not even 1%
The rest of us are busy living the rat-race,
And those who strut around with utmost grace
Representatives of the Deen of the Human Race
are no different today than they were 1000 years ago –
When betrayal and cowardice used to flow
Instead of blood through their veins,
Ready to take no pains, ready to suffer no trials
All the while, got you stuck in your comfort zone
So tell me again why a youth like me ought to stand alone?
stand alone?
stand alone?
So tell me again why a youth like me ought to stand alone?
It’s a joke. But it ain’t funny.
People doing what they do
For just a bit of money.
The two Qiblahs of the Muslims are occupied
Would the Prophet have laughed or would he have cried?
The Leader proved that we could go so far
The sky is the limit, but you’re sat on the sofa
Forget about speaking out against America-
You can’t even tell me it’s haram to go to the bar -
Shh- MI6 could have us on the radar-
“God forbid my reputation gets marred”-
next year they won’t call me back to Zanzibar
Shopping around in the community bazar
While you ride around in your fancy little car,
Sitting with politicians eatin’ caviar,
The war in Venezuela’s what paid for your cigar,
Mum said to listen to you, coz you’re a scholar
But reality is - You’re a celebrity, not a shining star-
- You’re no less than the People of Kufa
What you say and what you do is so far
From one another so Tell me again how for me,
The Holy Prophet’s an exemplar!
It’s a joke. But it ain’t funny.
People doing what they do
For just a bit of money.
The two Qiblahs of the Muslims are occupied
Would Imam have laughed or would he have cried?
You see all too clearly what we do –
while neglecting utterly the cause of Palestine,
and the cause of Zakzaky too,
we’ve neglected Yemen and
are compliant to the People of Lut -
All the while, stirring up an “Islamic” tea
To serve with utmost akhlaq to you and to me,
But within the cup ain’t a drop of purity-
From the wide and vast Islamic sea,
All you see in your cup is hypocrisy,
While you’re sipping away,
in prison is a scholar named Zakzaky -
It’s not Islam AT ALL, don’t you see?
Like a fake brand name, slapping the name
Of Husayn on piece of cloth, doesn’t make it the same.
- they call them scholars- but they’re Insane
scholars for dollars
And they only exist because this nation
Doesn’t stop filling their pockets with elation
Take a hike, take a vacation-
Please - not to Buckingham palace
drinking from a tyrant’s chalice
Kissing up to the kings of malice
Being callous towards those who need us most
You sit on the pulpit and boast
While the children of Yemen are toast
children of Palestine roast
there’s only suffering Coast-to-coast,
But you’re thoroughly enjoying your post,
Adios Amigos, Trump in the White House
Mr. Bean at number 10
You say NOTHING time and time again -
Stop the charade of being wise men,
Because you’re nothing but comedians
Jesters at the foot of Big Ben,
While you give the masses all of your charm
Imam Husayn never needed your salaam…
If you don’t rise up- say Goodbye to Islam
_______________________________
More...
Description:
A revolutionary rap performed by a courageous young brother in Iran, discussing contemporary issues in an artistic and thought-provoking manner. Before commenting on the Islamic permissibility of this piece, please watch our videos on the subject of music carefully and then come to an understanding.
How Haram is Music? | Biskit
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8fVCCPe7CSs
Is All Music Haram? | Shaykh Usama Abdulghani
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gdaRNOSgpLM
Analysis of the Music Industry | Shaykh Salim Yusufali | Weapons of Mass Deception
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ip_tpCZzIX0
#IslamicRevolution #Unity #IslamicMusic #Nasheed #FreeZakzaky #Zakzaky #FreeKashmir #Kashmir #ImamKhamenei #Khamenei #SoftWar #CultureWar #IslamicRepublic #Imperialism #Colonialism #Scholars4Dollars #Saudis #TakfiriWahhabis #BritishShiaism #Wahhabis #America #israel #UK #Trump #Netanyahu #BorisJohnson #RowanAtkinson #Modi #BJP #India #Pakistan #EndOfTimes #ImamMahdi #AJTF #DTA #DTI
______________________________
LYRICS:
Ya Imam!
We heard your father foretold,
\\\"One\\\'s religion will be harder to hold
Than gripping onto a burning coal
at the end of times” Now here we are
Some praying hypocritically ain’t it bizarre?
so it\\\'s better if you don\\\'t return just yet-
the only one suffering to that extent,
- not hiding or attempting to circumvent -
is #ShaykhZakzaky and a handful of others
not even 1%
The rest of us are busy living the rat-race,
And those who strut around with utmost grace
Representatives of the Deen of the Human Race
are no different today than they were 1000 years ago –
When betrayal and cowardice used to flow
Instead of blood through their veins,
Ready to take no pains, ready to suffer no trials
All the while, got you stuck in your comfort zone
So tell me again why a youth like me ought to stand alone?
stand alone?
stand alone?
So tell me again why a youth like me ought to stand alone?
It’s a joke. But it ain’t funny.
People doing what they do
For just a bit of money.
The two Qiblahs of the Muslims are occupied
Would the Prophet have laughed or would he have cried?
The Leader proved that we could go so far
The sky is the limit, but you’re sat on the sofa
Forget about speaking out against America-
You can’t even tell me it’s haram to go to the bar -
Shh- MI6 could have us on the radar-
“God forbid my reputation gets marred”-
next year they won’t call me back to Zanzibar
Shopping around in the community bazar
While you ride around in your fancy little car,
Sitting with politicians eatin’ caviar,
The war in Venezuela’s what paid for your cigar,
Mum said to listen to you, coz you’re a scholar
But reality is - You’re a celebrity, not a shining star-
- You’re no less than the People of Kufa
What you say and what you do is so far
From one another so Tell me again how for me,
The Holy Prophet’s an exemplar!
It’s a joke. But it ain’t funny.
People doing what they do
For just a bit of money.
The two Qiblahs of the Muslims are occupied
Would Imam have laughed or would he have cried?
You see all too clearly what we do –
while neglecting utterly the cause of Palestine,
and the cause of Zakzaky too,
we’ve neglected Yemen and
are compliant to the People of Lut -
All the while, stirring up an “Islamic” tea
To serve with utmost akhlaq to you and to me,
But within the cup ain’t a drop of purity-
From the wide and vast Islamic sea,
All you see in your cup is hypocrisy,
While you’re sipping away,
in prison is a scholar named Zakzaky -
It’s not Islam AT ALL, don’t you see?
Like a fake brand name, slapping the name
Of Husayn on piece of cloth, doesn’t make it the same.
- they call them scholars- but they’re Insane
scholars for dollars
And they only exist because this nation
Doesn’t stop filling their pockets with elation
Take a hike, take a vacation-
Please - not to Buckingham palace
drinking from a tyrant’s chalice
Kissing up to the kings of malice
Being callous towards those who need us most
You sit on the pulpit and boast
While the children of Yemen are toast
children of Palestine roast
there’s only suffering Coast-to-coast,
But you’re thoroughly enjoying your post,
Adios Amigos, Trump in the White House
Mr. Bean at number 10
You say NOTHING time and time again -
Stop the charade of being wise men,
Because you’re nothing but comedians
Jesters at the foot of Big Ben,
While you give the masses all of your charm
Imam Husayn never needed your salaam…
If you don’t rise up- say Goodbye to Islam
_______________________________
2:59
|
The Basij: A Sincere Army of Allah | Imam Khamenei | Farsi Sub English
Who are our role models? The Basij. Who are the Basij? They are the sincere and selfless volunteers who are ready and prepared to serve the cause and sacrifice for the cause of justice. Those who...
Who are our role models? The Basij. Who are the Basij? They are the sincere and selfless volunteers who are ready and prepared to serve the cause and sacrifice for the cause of justice. Those who served the Islamic movement and sacrificed all they had for Islam, are our role models.
The Basij are present in all arenas - from the military battlefield to the soft war to the scientific development.
Long live our role models; long live our martyrs; long live this sincere army of Allah.
More...
Description:
Who are our role models? The Basij. Who are the Basij? They are the sincere and selfless volunteers who are ready and prepared to serve the cause and sacrifice for the cause of justice. Those who served the Islamic movement and sacrificed all they had for Islam, are our role models.
The Basij are present in all arenas - from the military battlefield to the soft war to the scientific development.
Long live our role models; long live our martyrs; long live this sincere army of Allah.
Video Tags:
purestream,
media,
production,
basij,
army
of
Allah,
sincere,
role
models,
volunteers,
selfless,
sacrifice,
injustice,
justice,
islamic
movement,
islam,
military,
battlefield,
soft
war,
scientific
development,
martyrs,
martyrdom,
shahadat,
shaheed,
imam
khamenei,
sayyid
ali
khamenei,
leader,
rehbar,
9:27
|
[Session 5] Becoming familiar with some of the sweet concepts of the Shabaniya Supplication | Agha Ali reza Panahiyan | Farsi sub English
Becoming familiar with some of the sweet concepts of the Sha’baniya Supplication
Session 5
In the name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful. One of the very beautiful, monotheistic sentences...
Becoming familiar with some of the sweet concepts of the Sha’baniya Supplication
Session 5
In the name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful. One of the very beautiful, monotheistic sentences in the beginning of the Sha’baniya Supplication is the phrase, which I mentioned in previous sessions for another reason, “What comes to me or is taken away, benefits or loss, are in Your hands and not the hands of anyone else. My Lord, if You deprive me, who can give me sustenance? If You humiliate and leave me, who can help me?” What comes to me or is taken away, benefits or loss,
are in Your hands and not the hands of anyone else. Then, it concludes, “My Lord, if You deprive me, who can give me sustenance? If You humiliate and leave me, who can help me?”
The first point is that it’s obvious when we are asked, “Who has power and in whose hands are affairs? Is there anyone else with the Almighty God?” we give a clear answer. “Power is in God’s hands. Others besides God cannot do anything.” So why don’t these monotheistic teachings become internalized in our hearts the way they should for them to cause us to cry, moan and talk to God, and have the most intense love in our hearts for the Lord? Loving to talk to the Almighty God and feeling a need for this conversation deeply, are due to these monotheistic teachings that have become internalized in one’s heart. What is the obstacle to these monotheistic teachings becoming internalized in our hearts? The obstacle is that we give too much value to various causes. We don’t see God’s role as being more than a cause, the tools that we have, or even our own power.
It’s usually tribulations that create such a feeling for a person. Tribulations bring a person to a dead end. Then, one suddenly feels that he doesn’t have anyone except God. But, when we are at the peak of prosperity, we don’t have anyone but God either. When everything around us and all events are going smoothly, when we are on the verge of reaching all of our desires, in the same way, we don’t have anyone except God. We are not polytheists in this way that we believe in God while believing in other gods with Him. We are not polytheists in this way that we worship idols and consider both God and idols to be effective in the world. But, an amount of polytheism exists, which prevents us from having monotheism in our hearts. It takes away our feeling for wanting to talk to God. This amount of polytheism is usually in our hearts that we see causes and people to be very effective in our lives.
We should think deeply about how much power God exerts in our lives according to the verse of the Qur’an where God tells the Prophet, “…and you did not smite when you smote the (enemy), but it was Allah Who smote them!” [Qur’an 8:17] A high understanding of monotheism will become internalized in a person’s heart. We should ponder on the topic of “determinism and free will.” We should look at how involved God is in our lives in each moment.
We should consider this fact that there are no coincidences in our lives. When we get a taxi in the street or call for a taxi, which taxi and which taxi driver comes, which radio station he is listening to in the taxi, and what we are hearing, none of these are coincidences. And, God can change the minds of people around us about what they say to us. He always does this. Because, all the scenes around us should be designed in a way that are in accordance with God’s tests. Therefore, everything is in God’s hands. It’s really in His hands.
It’s fine if we do our duty with regard to the causes. It’s our duty to repel a harm that comes towards us and to go towards a benefit, which comes to us, and take that benefit, but of course using lawful ways. Otherwise, we have turned God against ourselves. It’s not that we shouldn’t care about causes at all, but we should see God to be more powerful than these causes. If this state is created within us, the feeling of wanting to talk to God will intensify.
We often talk to and supplicate God politely, which is excellent. Sometimes we talk to and supplicate God with affection. Of course, this is excellent too. But, these don’t contradict a person understanding his exigency. The Household of the Prophet talked to God politely, affectionately, and also with an intense urgency. Where does this urgency arise from? It comes from the monotheism in their hearts, not in tribulations, but in regular situations. They truly look intensely at God in regular situations.
The next point, which can be connected to this topic and strengthen it, is in the second phrase that I read for you. He says, “My Lord, if You deprive me, who can give me sustenance? If You humiliate and leave me, who can help me?” Believing that we always need God’s help is a very valuable belief. One of the greatest tribulations that God threatens bad people with in the Qur’an, is where He says, “I won’t help you!” What does this mean?
More...
Description:
Becoming familiar with some of the sweet concepts of the Sha’baniya Supplication
Session 5
In the name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful. One of the very beautiful, monotheistic sentences in the beginning of the Sha’baniya Supplication is the phrase, which I mentioned in previous sessions for another reason, “What comes to me or is taken away, benefits or loss, are in Your hands and not the hands of anyone else. My Lord, if You deprive me, who can give me sustenance? If You humiliate and leave me, who can help me?” What comes to me or is taken away, benefits or loss,
are in Your hands and not the hands of anyone else. Then, it concludes, “My Lord, if You deprive me, who can give me sustenance? If You humiliate and leave me, who can help me?”
The first point is that it’s obvious when we are asked, “Who has power and in whose hands are affairs? Is there anyone else with the Almighty God?” we give a clear answer. “Power is in God’s hands. Others besides God cannot do anything.” So why don’t these monotheistic teachings become internalized in our hearts the way they should for them to cause us to cry, moan and talk to God, and have the most intense love in our hearts for the Lord? Loving to talk to the Almighty God and feeling a need for this conversation deeply, are due to these monotheistic teachings that have become internalized in one’s heart. What is the obstacle to these monotheistic teachings becoming internalized in our hearts? The obstacle is that we give too much value to various causes. We don’t see God’s role as being more than a cause, the tools that we have, or even our own power.
It’s usually tribulations that create such a feeling for a person. Tribulations bring a person to a dead end. Then, one suddenly feels that he doesn’t have anyone except God. But, when we are at the peak of prosperity, we don’t have anyone but God either. When everything around us and all events are going smoothly, when we are on the verge of reaching all of our desires, in the same way, we don’t have anyone except God. We are not polytheists in this way that we believe in God while believing in other gods with Him. We are not polytheists in this way that we worship idols and consider both God and idols to be effective in the world. But, an amount of polytheism exists, which prevents us from having monotheism in our hearts. It takes away our feeling for wanting to talk to God. This amount of polytheism is usually in our hearts that we see causes and people to be very effective in our lives.
We should think deeply about how much power God exerts in our lives according to the verse of the Qur’an where God tells the Prophet, “…and you did not smite when you smote the (enemy), but it was Allah Who smote them!” [Qur’an 8:17] A high understanding of monotheism will become internalized in a person’s heart. We should ponder on the topic of “determinism and free will.” We should look at how involved God is in our lives in each moment.
We should consider this fact that there are no coincidences in our lives. When we get a taxi in the street or call for a taxi, which taxi and which taxi driver comes, which radio station he is listening to in the taxi, and what we are hearing, none of these are coincidences. And, God can change the minds of people around us about what they say to us. He always does this. Because, all the scenes around us should be designed in a way that are in accordance with God’s tests. Therefore, everything is in God’s hands. It’s really in His hands.
It’s fine if we do our duty with regard to the causes. It’s our duty to repel a harm that comes towards us and to go towards a benefit, which comes to us, and take that benefit, but of course using lawful ways. Otherwise, we have turned God against ourselves. It’s not that we shouldn’t care about causes at all, but we should see God to be more powerful than these causes. If this state is created within us, the feeling of wanting to talk to God will intensify.
We often talk to and supplicate God politely, which is excellent. Sometimes we talk to and supplicate God with affection. Of course, this is excellent too. But, these don’t contradict a person understanding his exigency. The Household of the Prophet talked to God politely, affectionately, and also with an intense urgency. Where does this urgency arise from? It comes from the monotheism in their hearts, not in tribulations, but in regular situations. They truly look intensely at God in regular situations.
The next point, which can be connected to this topic and strengthen it, is in the second phrase that I read for you. He says, “My Lord, if You deprive me, who can give me sustenance? If You humiliate and leave me, who can help me?” Believing that we always need God’s help is a very valuable belief. One of the greatest tribulations that God threatens bad people with in the Qur’an, is where He says, “I won’t help you!” What does this mean?
4:44
|
[05] Factors that Lead Towards Societal Destruction | Life Lesson from Noble Narrations | English
The blessings, baraka, are our focus and purpose in this life. The immaculate Maʿṣūmīn (ṣ) have said, \"There are four things in a home, which, even if one of them is present,...
The blessings, baraka, are our focus and purpose in this life. The immaculate Maʿṣūmīn (ṣ) have said, \"There are four things in a home, which, even if one of them is present, will cause Allāh\'s (swt) blessings to be removed and cause utter destruction. These are treachery, thievery, alcohol or intoxication, and acts against chastity.\"
This video is inspired by the upcoming publication by Al-Kisa Foundation titled \"150 Life Lessons from Noble Narrations\", your donation will help sponsor this book. Visit bit.ly/noblelessons
More...
Description:
The blessings, baraka, are our focus and purpose in this life. The immaculate Maʿṣūmīn (ṣ) have said, \"There are four things in a home, which, even if one of them is present, will cause Allāh\'s (swt) blessings to be removed and cause utter destruction. These are treachery, thievery, alcohol or intoxication, and acts against chastity.\"
This video is inspired by the upcoming publication by Al-Kisa Foundation titled \"150 Life Lessons from Noble Narrations\", your donation will help sponsor this book. Visit bit.ly/noblelessons
10:36
|
Trust Me, Allah Hasn't Abandoned You | Reach the Peak | English
\"Reach the Peak\" as we delve deeply into the beautiful pages of Nahjul Balagha and the wise words of the Commander of the Faithful, the first divinely appointed Imam, Imam Ali ibne Abi...
\"Reach the Peak\" as we delve deeply into the beautiful pages of Nahjul Balagha and the wise words of the Commander of the Faithful, the first divinely appointed Imam, Imam Ali ibne Abi Talib (A).
In this episode, Sayyid Amir Behbahani says to us \"Trust Me, Allah Hasn\'t Abandoned You\".
What is the 14th Hikmah by Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (A) found in Nahjul Balagha?
And what happens to the one who is abandoned by their near ones?
What does verse number 215 of Chapter 2 of the holy Quran say and how is it relevant to our discussion?
Who should one do \'Infaaq\' to?
What is an interesting tradition from Imam Sadiq (A) as regards to our discussion?
And what does Imam Ali (A) say in Hikmah number 154 found in Nahjul Balagha, and how is it related to our discussion?
What does Imam Askari (A) say about enemies as he stood holding on to the curtain of the holy Ka\'ba?
And if we decide to not help the cause of Allah, does this mean that the cause will stop or slow down?
What does verse number 7 of Chapter 47 of the holy Quran say and how is it related to our discussion?
Finally, why do we say, \"Trust Me, Allah Hasn\'t Abandoned You\"?
If you ultimately want to \"Reach the Peak\", you\'re going to have to take the first step - wherever you are!
#IslamicPulse #ReachthePeak #ImamAli #Rajab #NahjulBalagha #RTP #Islam #Allah #Shia #Muslim #Sunni #AhlulBayt #Imamate #Wilayate #Ali
More...
Description:
\"Reach the Peak\" as we delve deeply into the beautiful pages of Nahjul Balagha and the wise words of the Commander of the Faithful, the first divinely appointed Imam, Imam Ali ibne Abi Talib (A).
In this episode, Sayyid Amir Behbahani says to us \"Trust Me, Allah Hasn\'t Abandoned You\".
What is the 14th Hikmah by Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (A) found in Nahjul Balagha?
And what happens to the one who is abandoned by their near ones?
What does verse number 215 of Chapter 2 of the holy Quran say and how is it relevant to our discussion?
Who should one do \'Infaaq\' to?
What is an interesting tradition from Imam Sadiq (A) as regards to our discussion?
And what does Imam Ali (A) say in Hikmah number 154 found in Nahjul Balagha, and how is it related to our discussion?
What does Imam Askari (A) say about enemies as he stood holding on to the curtain of the holy Ka\'ba?
And if we decide to not help the cause of Allah, does this mean that the cause will stop or slow down?
What does verse number 7 of Chapter 47 of the holy Quran say and how is it related to our discussion?
Finally, why do we say, \"Trust Me, Allah Hasn\'t Abandoned You\"?
If you ultimately want to \"Reach the Peak\", you\'re going to have to take the first step - wherever you are!
#IslamicPulse #ReachthePeak #ImamAli #Rajab #NahjulBalagha #RTP #Islam #Allah #Shia #Muslim #Sunni #AhlulBayt #Imamate #Wilayate #Ali
Video Tags:
Islamicpulse,
Production,
Media,
IslamicPulse,
ReachthePeak,
ImamAli,
Rajab,
NahjulBalagha,
Allah,
Shia,
Muslim,
Wilayate,
Ali
Sayed Hasan Nasrallah speaking on the Martyrdom of His Son- Arabic Sub English
This is the statement from Hizbollah s Seceretery General on the martyrdom of his 18 year old son Sayed HAdi Nasrallah for the cause of Islam and country This shows that our leaders are not all...
This is the statement from Hizbollah s Seceretery General on the martyrdom of his 18 year old son Sayed HAdi Nasrallah for the cause of Islam and country This shows that our leaders are not all talk like US senators who are quite reluctant to send there loved ones to fight for there country
More...
Description:
This is the statement from Hizbollah s Seceretery General on the martyrdom of his 18 year old son Sayed HAdi Nasrallah for the cause of Islam and country This shows that our leaders are not all talk like US senators who are quite reluctant to send there loved ones to fight for there country
Bhakar Dars by Jan Ali kazmi 2004 -Urdu
meaning and def of QAYAS is explained which is cause of tahreef in religion and emphasising amar bil maroof wa nahi un il munkar obligation
meaning and def of QAYAS is explained which is cause of tahreef in religion and emphasising amar bil maroof wa nahi un il munkar obligation
Ye Bacha - by Ibn Insha - Urdu sub English
This presentation visualized in the context of Pakistan is based on a poem by Ibn Insha. I read somewhere that he wrote this poem after seeing an image of a starving child in Ethiopia in the 70s....
This presentation visualized in the context of Pakistan is based on a poem by Ibn Insha. I read somewhere that he wrote this poem after seeing an image of a starving child in Ethiopia in the 70s. ----
FRIENDS - LET THIS not come as a surprise to you. This is the reality of the world where, according to U.N. estimates, one billion people in the world daily suffer from hunger and malnutrition, and their situation is not getting any better. About 24000 people die every day from hunger or hunger related causes. Three-fourths of the deaths are children under the age of five. -- HOW YOU CAN HELP - Don't waste natural resources. Be thankful to God for His gifts and blessings. Be mindful of your responsibility toward other human beings. Think about what the Prophet -pbuh- would do. Have mercy and compassion toward all humankind. Next time you spend money on those unnecessary luxuries of your life think for a moment about the plight of the poor and oppressed around the world. Be aware of the materialistic forces and the contradictions of the dominant economic systems that are at the roots of global inequality. Don't become a part of this system. Don't become a slave of consumerism and endless materialistic rat-race -- Among other things join a local organization that is working against structural and subtle forms of oppression like hunger, poverty, illiteracy, domestic violence, anorexia and bulimia and their connection to media, mass entertainment, perfect body images, etc. If there isn't any - start one today! -- You can also look into doing online activism. Check out moveon.org's work for ideas. Some online organizations also invite web surfers to click on their sites regularly. They say every click earns them revenue to support their causes. The Hunger Site is an example. Some may also invite you to buy their T-shirts and other souvenirs. I guess you can buy these items if you think they can help spread the word and encourage people to join a good cause. Otherwise in general more shopping and more consumption cannot be a solution to human suffering. And its not a good idea to sell consumers to products through clicks or ads. That feeds into the same loop of consumerism. My suggestion - Adopt Simplicity and Donate directly! And encourage others to do the same! - Lastly remember the advice IMAM ALI gave in his LAST WILL ---- MY ADVICE to you is to be conscious of Allah and steadfast in your religion. Do not yearn for the world and do not be seduced by it. Do not resent anything you have missed in it. Proclaim the truth - work for the next world. Oppose the oppressor and support the oppressed.---- Become a friend and supporter of the oppressed people and an enemy of the oppressors and all forms of oppression!
More...
Description:
This presentation visualized in the context of Pakistan is based on a poem by Ibn Insha. I read somewhere that he wrote this poem after seeing an image of a starving child in Ethiopia in the 70s. ----
FRIENDS - LET THIS not come as a surprise to you. This is the reality of the world where, according to U.N. estimates, one billion people in the world daily suffer from hunger and malnutrition, and their situation is not getting any better. About 24000 people die every day from hunger or hunger related causes. Three-fourths of the deaths are children under the age of five. -- HOW YOU CAN HELP - Don't waste natural resources. Be thankful to God for His gifts and blessings. Be mindful of your responsibility toward other human beings. Think about what the Prophet -pbuh- would do. Have mercy and compassion toward all humankind. Next time you spend money on those unnecessary luxuries of your life think for a moment about the plight of the poor and oppressed around the world. Be aware of the materialistic forces and the contradictions of the dominant economic systems that are at the roots of global inequality. Don't become a part of this system. Don't become a slave of consumerism and endless materialistic rat-race -- Among other things join a local organization that is working against structural and subtle forms of oppression like hunger, poverty, illiteracy, domestic violence, anorexia and bulimia and their connection to media, mass entertainment, perfect body images, etc. If there isn't any - start one today! -- You can also look into doing online activism. Check out moveon.org's work for ideas. Some online organizations also invite web surfers to click on their sites regularly. They say every click earns them revenue to support their causes. The Hunger Site is an example. Some may also invite you to buy their T-shirts and other souvenirs. I guess you can buy these items if you think they can help spread the word and encourage people to join a good cause. Otherwise in general more shopping and more consumption cannot be a solution to human suffering. And its not a good idea to sell consumers to products through clicks or ads. That feeds into the same loop of consumerism. My suggestion - Adopt Simplicity and Donate directly! And encourage others to do the same! - Lastly remember the advice IMAM ALI gave in his LAST WILL ---- MY ADVICE to you is to be conscious of Allah and steadfast in your religion. Do not yearn for the world and do not be seduced by it. Do not resent anything you have missed in it. Proclaim the truth - work for the next world. Oppose the oppressor and support the oppressed.---- Become a friend and supporter of the oppressed people and an enemy of the oppressors and all forms of oppression!
Eeman e Abu Talib - Dr. Tahir ul Qadri 1 of 10 - Urdu
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This is the time...
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This is the time when we unite for the global cause.
More...
Description:
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This is the time when we unite for the global cause.
Eeman e Abu Talib - Dr. Tahir ul Qadri 2 of 10 - Urdu
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman - Faith - of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This...
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman - Faith - of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This is the time when we unite for the global cause.
More...
Description:
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman - Faith - of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This is the time when we unite for the global cause.
Eeman e Abu Talib - Dr. Tahir ul Qadri 3 of 10 - Urdu
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman - Faith - of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This...
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman - Faith - of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This is the time when we unite for the global cause.
More...
Description:
Dr. Tahir ul Qadri - a Sunni aalim - delivering a speech on Eeman - Faith - of Hazrat Abu Talib a.s. in Lahore Pakistan. This video can provide a very solid platform for Shia Sunni Unity. This is the time when we unite for the global cause.